Book Title: Trishashti Shalaka Purush Charit Part 07
Author(s): Surekhashreeji Sadhvi
Publisher: Prakrit Bharti Academy
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032101/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya racita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita [hindI anuvAda] parva :9 bhAga :7 anuvAdikA sAdhvI DaoN. surekhAzrI Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAkRta bhAratI puSpa 359 kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya racita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita [hindI anuvAda] parva : 1 bhAga : 7 anuvAdikA sAdhvI DaoN. surekhAzrI prakAzaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ devendrarAja mehatA saMsthApaka evaM mukhya saMrakSaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, prakAzaka 13- e, gurunAnaka patha, mAlavIya nagara, jayapura-302017 phona : 0141-2524827, 2520230 E-mail : prabharati@gmail.com amRtalAla jaina adhyakSa zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara - 344025 sTezana - bAlotarA jilA - bAr3amera (rAjasthAna) E-mail: nakodatirth@yahoo.com prathama saMskaraNa 2016 ISBN No. : 978-93-81571-65-1 mUlya : Rs150/- rupaye prakAzakAdhIna lejara TAipa seTiMga prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura mudrakaH dI DAyamaNDa priMTiMga presa, jayapura phona. 0141-2562929 Trishashtishalakapurushcharit Sadhvi Dr. Surekha Shri / 2016 Prakrit Bharati Academy, Jaipur Shri Jain Sw. Nakoda Parshwanath Tirth, Mewanagar Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya triSaSTi arthAt tiresaTha zalAkA puruSa arthAt sarvotkRSTa mhaapuruss| sRSTi meM utpanna hue yA hone vAle jo sarvazreSTha mahApuruSa hote haiM ve zalAkA-puruSa kahalAte haiN| isa kAlacakra ke utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI ke ArakoM meM pratyeka kAla meM sarvocca 63 puruSoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai, kI jAtI thI aura kI jAtI rhegii| isI niyamAnusAra isa avasarpiNI meM 63 mahApuruSa hue haiM, unameM 24 tIrthaMkara, 12 cakravartI, 6 vAsudeva, 9 prativAsudeva aura 9 baladevoM kI gaNanA kI jAtI hai| inhIM 63 mahApuruSoM ke jIvana-caritoM kA saMkalana isa 'triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita' ke antargata kiyA gayA hai| AcArya hemacandra ne ise saMskRta bhASA meM 10 paryoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai jinameM RSabhadeva se lekara mahAvIra paryanta 63 mahApuruSoM ke jIvanacarita saMgRhIta haiN| kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya racita aitihAsika aura paurANika grantha triSaSTizalAkApuruSa-carita ke 'navama parva' (hindI bhAga-7) ko prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI kI puSpa saMkhyA 359 ke rUpa meM prastuta karate hue hameM hArdika prasannatA ho rahI hai| grantha ke isa bhAga meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke pUrva bhavoM, vihAra sthala, unakA upasarga, tapasyA, pAraNe tathA 8 gaNadharoM va pramukha zrAvakoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kSamA aura karuNA ke avatAra rahe haiN| pratyeka bhava meM unhoMne apane pratirodhI kamaTha dvArA jalAI gaI upasarga tathA upadravoM kI agni para kSamA kI zItala jala varSA kI hai aura use 'kSamA karo bhUla jAo' kA pATha par3hAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| prabhu pArzvanAtha ke samaya 206 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vRddha kumArikAoM kI dIkSA bhinna-bhinna nagaroM kI rahane vAlI, jIvana bhara avivAhita rahakara vRddhAvasthA prApta hone para aneka zreSThI kanyAoM ne samayasamaya para dIkSA lI aura tapa saMyama kI ArAdhanA kii| pArzvanAtha ne cAturyAma dharma kI sthApanA kii| sammeta zikhara meM nirvANa kA varNana kiyA hai| __inhIM mAnavIya mUlyoM se sudhI pAThakoM meM eka naye cintana kI vRddhi hogii| prastuta pustaka ke sarala, saTIka va prabhAvI hindI bhASA meM anuvAda kA kArya sAdhvI DaoN. surekhAzrI jI ma.sA. dvArA sampanna kiyA gayA hai| Apa dvArA saMyamakAlIna jIvana meM kaI granthoM kA lekhana va sampAdana kArya kiyA gayA hai| Apane DI.liTa kI upAdhi rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya, jayapura se prApta kI hai| Apa jaisI viduSI sAdhvI dvArA isa pustaka kA anuvAda kArya sampanna huA usake lie hama atyanta AbhArI haiN| prakAzana se jur3e sabhI sahabhAgiyoM ko dhanyavAda! amRta lAla jaina adhyakSa, zrI jaina zve. nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara, bAr3amera devendrarAja mehatA saMsthApaka evaM mukhya saMrakSaka prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prastAvanA AcArya hemacandra 12vIM zatAbdI ke eka anupameya sarasvatI putra, kaheM to atyukti na hogii| inakI lekhanI se sAhitya kI koI bhI vidhA achUtI nahIM rhii| vyAkaraNa, kAvya, koSa, alaMkAra, chanda-zAstra, nyAya, darzana, yoga, stotra Adi pratyeka vidhA para apanI svatantra, maulika evaM cintanapUrNa lekhanI kA saphala prayoga inhoMne kiyaa| AcArya hemacandra na kevala sAhityakAra hI the apitu jainadharma ke eka diggaja AcArya bhI the| mahAvIra kI vANI ke pracAraprasAra meM ahiMsA kA sarvatra vyApaka sakArAtmaka prayoga ho isa dRSTi se ve cAlukyavaMzIya rAjAoM ke samparka meM bhI sajagatA se Ae aura siddharAja jayasiMha tathA paramArhat kumArapAla jaise rAjaRSiyoM ko prabhAvita kiyA aura sarvadharmasamanvaya ke sAtha vizAla rAjya meM ahiMsA kA amArI paTaha ke rUpa meM udghoSa bhI krvaayaa| jaina paramparA ke hote hue bhI unhoMne mahAdeva ko jina ke rUpa meM Alekhita kara unakI bhI stavanA kii| hemacandra na kevala sArvadezIya vidvAna hI the; apitu unhoMne gurjara dharA meM ahiMsA, karuNA, prema ke sAtha gurjara bhASA ko jo anupama asmitA pradAna kI yaha unakI upalabdhiyoM kI parAkASThA thii| mahApuruSoM ke jIvanacarita ko paurANika AkhyAna kaha sakate haiN| isa vidhA meM pUrva meM AcArya zIlAMka ne 'cauppana-mahApuruSa-cariyaM' nAma se ina 63 mahApuruSoM ke jIvana kA prAkRta bhASA meM praNayana kiyA thaa| zIlAMka ne 9 prativAsudevoM kI gaNanA svatantra rUpa se nahIM kI, ataH 63 ke sthAna para 54 mahApuruSoM kI jIvana gAthA hI usameM sammilita thii| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paurANika hote hue bhI AcArya ne triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita nAmaka isa carita-kAvya ko sAhityazAstra ke niyamAnusAra mahAkAvya ke rUpa meM sampAdita karane kA abhUtapUrva prayoga kiyA hai aura isameM ve pUrNatayA saphala bhI hue haiN| yaha grantha chattIsa hajAra zloka parimANa kA hai| isa grantha kI racanA kA uddezya spaSTa karate hue hemacandra svayaM grantha prazasti meM likhate haiM 'cedi, dazArNa, mAlava, mahArASTra, sindha aura anya aneka durgama dezoM ko apane bhujabala se parAjita karane vAle paramArhat cAlukyakulotpanna kumArapAla rAjarSi ne eka samaya AcArya hemacandrasUri se vinayapUrvaka kahA- 'he svAmin! niSkAraNa paropakAra kI buddhi ko dhAraNa karane vAle ApakI AjJA se maiMne naraka gati ke AyuSya ke nimitta kAraNa mRgayA, juA, madirAdi durguNoM kA mere rAjya meM pUrNataH niSedha kara diyA hai aura putrarahita mRtyu prApta parivAroM ke dhana ko bhI maiMne tyAga diyA hai tathA isa pRthvI ko arihanta ke caityoM se suzobhita evaM maNDita kara diyA hai| ataH vartamAna kAla meM ApakI kRpA se maiM samprati rAjA jaisA ho gayA huuN| mere pUrvaja mahArAjA siddharAja jayasiMha kI bhaktiyukta prArthanA se paMcAMgIpUrNa 'siddhahemazabdAnuzAsana' kI racanA kii| bhagavan! Apane mere lie nirmala 'yogazAstra' kI racanA kI aura janopakAra ke lie vyAzraya kAvya, chando'nuzAsana, kAvyAnuzAsana aura nAma-saMgrahakoSa pramukha anya granthoM kI racanA kii| ataH he AcArya! Apa svayaM hI logoM para upakAra karane ke lie kaTibaddha haiN| merI prArthanA hai ki mere jaise manuSya ko pratibodha dene ke lie 63 zalAkA-puruSoM ke carita para prakAza ddaaleN|' isase spaSTa hai ki rAjarSi kumArapAla ke Agraha se hI AcArya hemacandra ne isa grantha kI racanA unake adhyayana hetu kI thii| pUrvAMkita granthoM kI racanA ke anantara isakI racanA hone se isakA racanAkAla vikrama saMvat 1220 ke nikaTa hI svIkArya hotA hai| yaha grantha hemacandrAcArya kI praur3hAvasthA kI racanA hai aura isa kAraNa isameM unake lokajIvana ke anubhavoM tathA mAnava svabhAva kI gaharI pakar3a kI jhalaka milatI hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki kAla kI iyattA meM bandhI purANa kathAoM meM idhara-udhara bikhare unake vicArakaNa kAlAtIta haiN| yathA- zatru bhAvanA rahita brAhmaNa, beImAnI rahita vaNik, IrSyA rahita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ premI, vyAdhi rahita zarIra, dhanavAna - vidvAn, ahaMkAra rahita guNavAna, capalatA rahita nArI tathA caritravAn rAjaputra bar3I kaThinAI se dekhane meM Ate haiN| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ke prathama parva meM 6 sarga haiM, jinameM bhagavAna RSabhadeva evaM bharata cakravartI kA jIvanacarita guMphita hai| dvitIya parva meM bhI 6 sarga haiM, jinameM bhagavAna ajitanAtha evaM dvitIya cakravartI sagara kA sAMgopAMga jIvanacarita hai| ina donoM parvoM kA hindI anuvAda do bhAgoM meM prAkRta bhAratI ke puSpa 62 evaM 77 ke rUpa meM prAkRta bhAratI dvArA prakAzita ho cuke haiN| tRtIya bhAga meM parva 3 aura 4 saMyukta rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke haiN| tRtIya parva meM 8 sarga haiM jinameM kramazaH bhagavAn saMbhavanAtha se lekara dasaveM bhagavAn zItalanAtha taka ke jIvanacarita haiM / caturtha parva meM gyArahaveM tIrthaMkara zreyAMsanAtha se lekara 15veM tIrthaMkara dharmanAtha taka, tIsare - cauthe cakravartI, 5 vAsudeva, 5 baladeva aura 5 prativAsudevoM kA vistRta jIvanacarita hai| yaha tIsarA bhAga bhI prAkRta bhAratI kI ora se mArca, 1992 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| caturtha bhAga meM parva 5 aura 6 saMyukta rUpa se prakAzita ho cuke haiM / pA~caveM parva meM 5 sarga haiM jinameM solahaveM tIrthaMkara evaM paMcama cakravartI bhagavAn zAntinAtha kA vizada jIvana varNita hai| chaThe parva meM 8 sarga haiN| prathama sarga meMsatarahaveM tIrthaMkara evaM chaThe cakravartI kunthunAtha kA, dUsare sarga meM- aThArahaveM tIrthaMkara aura sAtaveM cakratarvI prabhu aranAtha kA, tIsare sarga meM chaThe baladeva AnaMda, vAsudeva puruSapuNDarIka, prativAsudeva balirAjA kA, cauthe sarga meM AThaveM cakravartI subhUma kA, pA~caveM sarga meM - sAtaveM baladeva nandana, vAsudeva datta, prativAsudeva prahlAda kA, chaThe sarga meM - unnIsaveM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mallinAtha kA, sAtaveM sarga meM - bIsaveM tIrthaMkara munisuvrata svAmI kA aura AThaveM sarga meM - nauveM cakravartI mahApadma ke savistAra jIvana-caritra kA aGkana huA hai| yaha cauthA bhAga prAkRta bhAratI ke puSpa 84 ke rUpa meM prAkRta bhAratI kI ora se sitambara, 1992 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| pA~caveM bhAga meM parva sAtavA~ prakAzita kiyA gayA hai jo jaina rAmAyaNa ke nAma se prasiddha hai| isa parva meM teraha sarga haiN| prathama sarga se dasaveM sarga taka triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) vii Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina rAmAyaNa kA kathAnaka vistAra se guMphita hai| ina sargoM meM rAkSasavaMza aura vAnaravaMza kI utpatti se lekara AThaveM baladeva maryAdA puruSottama rAmacandra, vAsudeva lakSmaNa, prativAsudeva rAvaNa, mahAsatI sItA, carama zarIrI mahAbalI hanumAna, satI aMjanA sundarI, Adi ke jIvana kA vistAra ke sAtha sarasa citraNa hai| gyArahaveM sarga meM- ikkIsaveM tIrthaMkara vibhu naminAtha, bArahaveM sarga meM- dasaveM cakravartI hariSeNa kA aura terahaveM sarga meM- gyArahaveM cakravartI jaya kA varNana hai| chaThe bhAga meM parva AThavA~ prakAzita kiyA gayA hai| isa parva meM 12 sarga haiN| prathama sarga meM neminAtha ke pUrvabhava kA varNana dvitIya sarga meM mathurA yaduvaMza vasudeva kA caritra, tRtIya sarga meM kanakavatI kA vivAha evaM naladamayaMtI kA caritra, caturtha sarga meM vidyAdhara va vasudeva varNana, paMcama sarga meM balarAma, kRSNa tathA ariSTanemi ke janma, kaMsa kA vadha aura dvArakA nagarI kI sthApanA, SaSThama sarga meM rukmiNI Adi striyoM ke vivAha, pANDava dropadI kA svayaMvara aura pradyumna caritra, saptama sarga meM zAMba aura pradyumna ke vivAha evaM jarAsaMdha kA vadha, aSTama sarga meM sAgaracandra kA upAkhyAna, uSAharaNa aura bANAsura kA vadha, navama sarga ariSTanemi kA kaumAra krIr3AdIkSA-kevalottapatti varNana, dazama sarga meM dropadI kA pratyAharaNa aura gajasukumAla Adi kA caritra, gyArahaveM sarga meM dvArakA dahana aura kRSNa kA avasAna, bArahaveM sarga meM baladeva kA svargagamana aura zrI neminAthajI kA nirvANa Adi kA varNana hai| isa prakAra bhAga-6, parva-8 meM eka tIrthaMkara, 1 vAsudeva tathA tIna prativAsudeva, kRSNa, balabhadra tathA jarAsaMdha Adi mahApuruSoM ke caritroM kA kathAoM ke mAdhyama se samAveza huA hai| prastuta sAtaveM bhAga meM parva navA~ prakAzita kiyA jA rahA hai| isa parva meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha aura unake samaya ke vividha rAjAoM, mantriyoM, zreSThiyoM, zrAvakoM ke viziSTa vRttAnta tathA prasaMgoM kA varNana jaina itihAsa grantha kI taraha kiyA gayA hai| padmAvatI, kamaTha, gaNadhara, zubhadatta, Arya haridatta, kezIzramaNa Adi ke viziSTa varNana kiye gaye haiN| viii triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ __ pArzvanAtha kA vivAha prabhAvatI ke sAtha huaa| tApasa dvArA jalAI agni meM se nAga-nAgina ko jIvita nikAlA jo ki prANa tyAgakara bhavanavAsI deva indra-dharaNendra tathA padmAvatI hue| jinhoMne sadaiva prabhu pArzva kI sevA kii| isa ghaTanA ke pazcAt prabhu pArzva ne 'ajJAna evaM pAkhaNDoM ke cakkara meM par3I bholI janatA ko dharma kA saccA mArga dikhaayaa|' rAjA kumArapAla ke Agraha para hemacandrAcArya ne jaina sAhitya meM isa alaukika grantha kI racanA 39000 zloka meM kI lekina kAla paryanta Aja 31282 zloka hI zeSa prasthApita hue| isa grantha ke aneka tAr3apatra alagaalaga jJAna bhaNDAroM meM upalabdha hai lekina sarvaprathama ise saMgrahita va ekatrita rUpa meM zrI jaina dharma prasAraka sabhA, bhAvanagara se vi.saM. 1995 meM prakAzita kiyA gayA isake pazcAt isakA sampAdana zrI caraNavijayajI ne kiyA kintu kArya pUrNa hone se pUrva hI unakA kAladharma (devaloka) ho gayA phira muni zrI puNyavijayajI ne isa kArya ko pUrNa kiyaa| jayapura cAturmAsa ke daurAna prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI se prakAzita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ke prathama bhAga para sAdhvIzrIjI ne praznottarI nikAlI thii| usI samaya unhoMne Age ke bhAgoM kA svAdhyAya bhI kiyA aura pUchA ki saMsthA se Age ke bhAga kaba taka prakAzita hoMge kintu hamArI ora se asamarthatA jAhira kI gii| zrI gaNeza lalavAnI sA., jinhoMne apane athaka prayAsoM se yahA~ taka kA anuvAda kiyA ve aba isa duniyA meM nahIM rhe| tatpazcAt AdaraNIya zrI DI.Ara.mehatA sA. ne sIkara ke eka saMskRta vidvAn paM. mAMgIlAlajI mizra ko isa grantha kI mUla saMskRta prati dI kintu eka-do varSa ve anya kAryoM meM vyasta rahe tatpazcAt unakA bhI nidhana ho gyaa| isalie sAdhvIjI se anurodha kiyA ki Apa AThaveM, naveM va dasaveM parva kA anuvAda kArya kara deveM tAki yaha graMtha jana-mAnasa taka svAdhyAya hetu pahu~ca ske| ApazrI ne isa anurodha ko svIkArate hue isa kArya ko sampanna kiyaa| ekAgratA va zAMtacitta se kiye gaye isa anuvAda ke lie prAkRta bhAratI akAdamI evaM zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara Apake hRdaya se AbhArI haiN| - DaoN0 rInA jaina (baida) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ OM neminAthAya namaH triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kalikAla sarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcArya racita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita [ navam parva ] sarga 1 zrI brahmadatta cakravartI kA caritra zrI neminAtha prabhu ko namaskAra karake unake tIrtha meM janme brahmadatta cakravartI kA caritra citraNa aba kiyA jA rahA hai| isa jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM sAketapura nAma kA nagara hai| usameM pUrvakAla meM caMdrAvataMsa nAmaka rAjA ke municaMdra nAma kA putra thaa| usane kAmabhogoM se nirveda prApta kara jaise bhAravAhI manuSya bhAra ko tyAga detA hai, vaise hI saMsAra kA tyAga karake sAgaracandra nAmaka muni ke pAsa vrata grahaNa kiyaa| eka samaya dIkSA kI paripAlanA karate hue ve jagatpUjya muni guru ke sAtha dezAMtara meM vicaraNa karane cala diye| mArga meM bhikSA ke lie ve eka gAMva meM ge| vahA~ unake ruka jAne se aura sArtha ke cale jAne se yUtha se bichur3e mRga kI bhAMti ve sArthabhraSTa hokara aTavI meM idhara udhara bhaTakane lge| ___(gA. 1 se 5) vahA~ kSudhA aura tRSA se AkrAnta hokara glAni ko pAne lge| itane meM unako cAra gvAle mile, unhoMne baMdhuoM ke samAna unakI sevA kii| muni ne unake upakAra ke lie dezanA dI, kyoMki satpuruSa apakArI para bhI kRpAvaMta hote haiM, to upakArI para kyoM nahIM hoM? mAno caturvidha dharma kI cAroM pratimUrti ho vaise samatAvAle una cAroM gvAloM ne unakI dezanA zravaNa karake unake pAsa dIkSA lii| una cAroM muniyoM ne bhI samyag prakAra se vrata kI paripAlanA kii| parantu unameM se do ne dharma kI jugupsA kii| "prANiyoM kI manovRtti vicitra hotI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [1] Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai|" yadyapi unhoMne dharma kI jugupsA kI thI, tathApi ve tapasyA ke prabhAva se devaloka meM gaye kAraNa "eka dina kA tapa bhI svarga prApti karA detA hai / " (gA. 6 se 10 ) devaloka se cyuta hokara ve donoM dazapura nagara meM zAMDilya nAmaka brAhmaNa kI jayavatI nAma kI dAsI se yugalaputra ke rUpa meM utpanna hue| anukrama se unhoMne yauvana ko prApta kiyaa| taba pitAjI kI AjJA se ve kSetra kI rakSA karane hetu ge| "dAsI putroM kA to yahI kAma hai / " rAtri meM ve donoM kheta meM hI so ge| itane meM eka bar3a ke vRkSa kI koTara meM se nikala kara mAno vaha yamarAja kA baMdhu ho vaise eka kRSNasarpa ne una donoM meM se eka ko DaMsA / pazcAt sarpa dUsare bhAI ko zodhane lgaa| taba mAno pUrva kA bairI ho vaise usa duSTa sarpa ne usako bhI DaMsa liyaa| usa DaMka kA pratikAra na hone se ve donoM mRtyu ko prApta hue / manuSyarUpa meM jaise Aye the, vaise hI cale ge| unake niSphala janma ko dhikkAra hai / vahA~ se mRtyu ko prApta kara kAliMjaragiri ke zikhara para eka mRgaNI (hiraNa) ke udara se ve donoM mRgarUpa meM utpanna hue| ve donoM prIti se sAtha-sAtha ghUmate phirate the| itane meM eka zikArI ne eka hI bANa ke dvArA samakAla meM una donoM ko mAra DAlA / vahA~ se mRtyu prApta karake gaMgA nadI ke kinAre eka rAjahaMsI ke udara se pUrva kI bhAMti yugaliyA rUpa meM utpanna hue| eka bAra ve donoM sAtha sAtha meM krIr3A kara rahe the, itane meM kisI machuAre ne jAla bichAkara unako pakar3a liyA aura unakI grIvA pakar3akara unako mAra DAlA / "dharmahIna kI prAyaH aisI hI gati hotI hai|" vahA~ se mRtyu prApta kara kAzIpurI meM bhUtadatta nAma ke samRddhivAn cAMDAla ke ghara citra aura saMbhUta nAmake do putra hue| donoM meM paraspara atyaMta sneha hone se ve kabhI bhI eka dUsare se judA nahIM hote the / nakha aura mAMsa jaisA unakA dRr3ha saMbaMdha thaa| (gA. 11 se 21 ) usa samaya vArANasI nagarI meM zaMkha nAmakA rAjA thA, usake namuci nAma kA pradhAna thaa| eka samaya usa namuci pradhAna se koI bar3A aparAdha ho gayA, isase rAjA ne use gupta rIti se mArane ke lie bhUtadatta cAMDAla triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva ) [2] Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko sauMpa diyaa| usane namuci se kahA ki yadi tuma mere putroM ko bhUmigRha ( talaghara ) meM rahakara gupta rIti se par3hAo to maiM merI AtmA ke samAna terI gupta rIti se rakSA karU~ / namuci ne mAtaMgapati kA yaha vacana mAnya kiyA, kyoMki manuSya jIvana ke lie kyA na kareM ? pazcAt namuci citra aura saMbhUta ko vicitra kalAoM kA abhyAsa karAne lagA / kucha dinoM meM vaha namuci anurAgI huaa| usa cAMDAla kI strI ke sAtha ramaNa karane lgaa| isa bAta kI jAnakArI hone para bhUtadatta ne use mArane kA nizcaya kiyaa| apanI strI ke sAtha vyAbhicAra karane vAle vyAbhicArI kA doSa kauna sahana kare ? isakI jAnakArI citra aura saMbhUta ko hone para una cAMDAla putroM ne bhaya batAkara namuci ko bhagAkara usake prANarakSaNa rUpa vidyAbhyAsa kI dakSiNA unhoneM dI / vahA~ se bhAgakara vaha namuci hastinApura meM AyA / vahA~ sanatkumAra cakrI ne use pradhAna banAyA / (gA. 22 se 29 ) idhara citra aura saMbhUta navayauvana vaya ko prApta hue, mAnoM azvinI kumAra kisI hetu se pRthvI para Ae hoM, aise dikhane lge| hA hA aura hUhU gaMdharva ko bhI upahAsya kare, aisA ati madhura gIta ve gAne lage aura nArada tathA tuMbarU kA bhI tiraskAra kare aisI vINA bajAne lge| jaba ve gItaprabaMdha kA anusaraNa karake ati spaSTa aise sAta svaroM se vINA vAdana karate the, taba kinnara bhI unake kiMkara ho jAte the| dhIra ghoSaNA se jaba ve mRdaMga ko bajAte the, taba muralI kA nAda karanevAle kRSNa kI bhI viDaMbanA karate the| zaMkara, pArvatI, urvazI, raMbhA muMjakezI aura tilottamA bhI jisa nATya ko nahIM jAnatI thI, ve usa nATya kA abhinaya karate the / sarva gAMdharva kA sarvasva aura vizva ko mohaka apUrva saMgIta kA prakAza karate hue ve sarva ke mana kA haraNa karane lge| (gA. 30 se 35 ) eka samaya usa nagarI meM madanotsava kA pravartana huA, taba saMgIta ke rasika hokara nagarajana nagara se bAhara nikale / usa samaya citra aura saMbhUta triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva ) [3] Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI gAte gAte usI tarapha nikala gye| unake gItoM se AkarSita hokara mRgoM ke sadRza purajana ekatrita ho ge| usa samaya kisI ne rAjA ke pAsa Akara kahA ki ina donoM cAMDAloM ne apane nagara janoM ko gItoM se AkarSita karake apane samAna malina kara diyA hai| tatkAla rAjA ne kotavAla ko bulAkara AkSepa pUrvaka hukma kiyA ki - "ina donoM cAMDAloM ko nagarI ke kisI bhI pradeza meM ghusane nahIM denaa|" kotavAla ne unako jAnakArI dI, phalasvarUpa ve usa dina se vArANasI se dUra rahane lge| eka bAra vArANasI meM kaumudI utsava AyA, taba iMdriyoM kI capalatA se unhoMne rAjA ke zAsana kA ullaMghana karake jaise bhramara hAthI ke gaMDa sthala me praveza karatA hai vaise unhoMne usa nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| sarva aMga para burakhA DAlakara utsava ko dekhane ke lie ve cora kI bhAMti sampUrNa nagarI meM gupta rIti se ghUmane lge| ghUmate ghUmate jaise siyAra dUsare siyAra ke sAtha zabda milAkara bolatA hai, vaise hI nagarajanoM ke gItoM ke sAtha apanA svara milAkara ve tArasvara se gAne lge| kyoMki "bhavitavyatA kA ullaMghana karanA azakya hai|'' kAna ko atyanta madhura lage aisA unakA gIta sunakara jaise madhu para makkhiyAM maMDarAtI haiM, vaise hI nagarajana una ke cAroM ora ghUmane lge| pazcAt ye donoM kauna haiM? yaha jAnane ke lie logoM ne unake zarIra se burakhe khIMca lie| taba are ye to ve cAMDAla hI haiM, aise AkSepapUrvaka ve bola utthe| pazcAt nagarajana lakar3iyoM aura pattharoM se unako kUTane lge| taba ghara meM se zvAna kI taraha ve gardana nIcI karake nagara se bAhara nikala gye| logoM aura bAlakoM ke samUha se mAra khAte hue ve muzkila se dhIre-dhIre gaMbhIra udyAna meM aaye| vahA~ sthita rahakara ve vicAra karane lage ki sarpa ne sUMghA ho, aise dUdha kI taraha hInajAti se dUSita aisI apanI kalA, kauzalya aura rUpa ko dhikkAra hai! hamArA gAyana Adi se kiyA upakAra hameM apakAra rUpa hAsila huA hai| zAMti kArya karate hue ulaTe be-tAla utpanna ho gayA aura sarva anartha kA kAraNa to yaha zarIra hI hai, isalie ise kisI bhI prakAra tRNa ke samAna tyAga denA caahie| aisA nizcaya karake prANa tyAgane meM tatpara hue| ve mAno sAkSAt mRtyu ko dekhane jAte ho, vaise dakSiNa dizA kI ora cala diye| (gA. 36 se 51) [4] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bahuta dUra jAne para unako eka vizAla giri (parvata) dikhAI diyaa| vaha itanA U~cA thA ki usake Upara car3hane para pRthvI para rahA bar3A hAthI bhI baccA jaisA dikhAI detA thaa| taba bhRgupAta (bhairava java) karane kI icchA se ve usa parvata para cddhe| vahA~ guNa ke jaMgamagiri rUpa eka mahAmuni unako dRSTigata hue una muni ko dekhakara unake saMtApa kA prasAra nAza ho gyaa| AnaMdAzru ke bahAne se mAno pUrva ke duHkha ko chor3a dete hoM, vaise ve bhramara kI bhAMti sadya unake caraNakamala meM gira pdd'e| muni ne dhyAna samApta karake unako kahA ki tuma donoM kauna kaise ho? aura yahA~ para kyoM Ae ho? unhoMne apanA sarva vRttAnta muni zrI ko kaha sunaayaa| muni ne kahA bhRgupAta karane se tumhAre zarIra kA nAza hogA, parantu saiMkar3oM janmoM se upArjana kie hue tumhAre azubha karmoM kA nAza nahIM hogaa| yadi tumako isa zarIra kA tyAga hI karanA ho to svarga aura mokSAdi ke kAraNa rUpa parama tapa karake isa zarIra kA phala grahaNa kro| ityAdi dezanAvAkya rUpa amRta se jinakA mana dhulakara nirmala huA hai aise, una donoM ne tatkAla una muni ke pAsa yati dharma grahaNa kiyaa| anukrama se zAstroM kA adhyayana karake ve donoM gItArtha hue| manasvIjana jisakA grahaNa karane meM Adara kare, usakA grahaNa kyoM na ho? chaTTha (belA), aTThama (telA) Adi dustara tapa karake unhoMne pUrva karma ke sAtha apane zarIra ko zoSita kara diyaa| pazcAt eka zahara se dUsare zahara aura grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue ve kisI samaya hastinApura ke samIpa aaye| vahA~ nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM rahakara unhoMne dustara tapa karanA cAlU kara diyaa| "zAMta cittavAle manuSyoM ko saMyoga kI bhUmi bhI tapasyA ke lie ho jAtI hai|" (gA. 52 se 63) eka samaya mAno zarIradhArI yatidharma ho vaise saMbhUta muni ne mAsakSamaNa ke pAraNe para hastinApura meM bhikSA lene ke lie praveza kiyaa| IryAsamiti pUrvaka ghara-ghara bhramaNa karate hue ve muni mArga meM namuci maMtrI ko dikhAI diye| taba "yaha cAMDAla-putra merA vRttAMta jAhira kara deMge," aisI maMtrI ke triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [5] Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ citta meM ciMtA utpanna ho gii| kyoMki "pApI jana sarvatra zaMkita hote hI haiN|" jaba taka ye mere marma ko prakAzita na kre| (gA. 64 se 66) taba taka maiM inako nagara se bAhara nikAlatvA dUM, aisI AjJA dii| taba una sevakoM ne maMtrI ke una pUrvopakArI ko mAranA Arambha kiyaa| "durjana para upakAra karanA sarpa ko dUdha pilAne jaisA hotA hai|" jaise dhAnya ke puMja ko kUTate haiM, vaise sevakoM ne muni ko kUTA taba ve vahA~ se vana meM jAne ke lie jaldI jaldI calane lge| tathApi unhoMne unako nahIM chodd'aa| nirUpAya una muni ko zAMta hone para bhI kopa car3ha gayA, kyoMki agni ke tApa se zItala jala bhI uSNa ho jAtA hai| usI samaya muni ke mukha meM se akAla meM utpanna hue meghoM meM se bijalI ke samAna tejolezyA utpanna ho gii| vaha bijalI ke maMDala kI bhAMti AkAza ko prakAzita karatI bar3I bar3I jvAlAoM se ullasita hone lgii| isa prakAra krodha se tejolezyA ko dhAraNa karate muni ko prasanna karane ke lie nagara jana bhaya se aura kautuka se vahA~ aae| rAjA sanatkumAra bhI yaha hakIkata sunakara vahA~ A pahu~ce, kyoMki "sadabaddhi vAle puruSa ko jahA~ se agni uThe, vahA~ se hI bujhA denI caahiye|" rAjA saMbhUtimuni ko namaskAra karake bole, "he bhagavan! Apako aisA karanA kyA ucita hai?'' caMdrakAMti maNi sUrya kI kiraNoM se tapane para bhI vaha apanI zItala kAMti ko chor3atI nahIM hai| ina sevakoM ne ApakA jo aparAdha kiyA, isase Apako kupita honA saMbhava hai| kyoMki kSIrasAgara kA maMthana karane para kyA kAlakUTa viSa utpanna nahIM huA? paraMtu satpuruSoM kA krodha durjanoM ke sneha jaisA hotA hai, arthAt satpuruSoM ko kabhI krodha AtA hI nahIM aura yadi A bhI jAe to vaha dIrgha kAla taka rahatA nahIM hai| yadi kadApi rahatA hai, to vaha niSphala hotA hai aura usakA phala nahIM miltaa| isa viSaya meM Apako adhika kyA kahU~? maiM to Apako prArthanA karake kaha rahA hU~, ki Apa kopa chor3a do| kyoMki Apake jaise puruSa apakArI aura upakArI donoM meM samadRSTi rakhate haiN| (gA. 67 se 78) [6] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ usI samaya yaha samAcAra jAnakara citramuni bhadrahasti kI bhAMti madhura saMbhASaNa dvArA zAMta karane ke lie saMbhUtamuni ke samIpa aae| isake pazcAt megha ke jala kI bAr3ha se jaise parvata kA dAvAnala bujha jAtA hai, vaise hI citramuni ke zAstrAnusArI vacanoM se saMbhUtamuni kA kopa zAMta ho gayA / tIvra krodha aura tapa se mukta hue ve mahAmuni kSaya se pUrNimA ke caMdra ke samAna prasannatA ko prApta hue| phira sabhI loga unako vaMdanA karake khamAkara vahA~ se vApisa lautte| citramuni saMbhUtamuni ko udyAna meM le gye| vahA~ jAne ke pazcAt ve pazcAttApa karane lage ki mAtra AhAra ke lie ghara ghara bhramaNa karane ke kAraNa duHkha kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai| isa zarIra kA AhAra se poSaNa karane para bhI pariNAmasvarUpa aMta meM to nAzavaMta hai / taba yogiyoM ko zarIra kI evaM AhAra kI kyA jarUrata hai ? aisA citta meM nizcaya karake saMlekhanA pUrvaka donoM muniyoM ne caturvidha AhAra kA hI paccakkhANa (tyAga) kara liyA / (gA. 79 se 85) idhara sanatkumAra rAjA ne Adeza diyA ki mere hone para bhI una sAdhu ko jisane parAbhava kiyA ho, unheM khojakara laao| taba kisI ne Akara namuci maMtrI ke lie sUcita kara diyA / pUjyajanoM kI jo pUjA karatA nahIM varan isase viparIta unakA hanana karatA hai, vaha mahApApI hai| aisA kaha rAjA ne namuci ko cora kI bhAMti bAMdhakara bulvaayaa| aba koI bhI isa prakAra sAdhu kA parAbhava nahIM kare, aisA vicAra karake zuddha buddhi vAle sanatkumAra cakravartI ne baMdhana kI sthiti meM hI nagara ke madhya meM use ghumAkara muni ke pAsa lekara aae| namana karate hue rAjA ne donoM muniyoM ko vaMdanA kI / taba vAma hAtha se mukhavastrikA dvArA mukha ko DhaMkate hue aura dakSiNa bhujA ko UMcA karate hue ve donoM muni bole ki jo aparAdhI hotA hai, vaha svayameva apane karma ke phala kA bhAjana hotA hai / phira sanatkumAra rAjA ne una muni ko namuci maMtrI ko btaayaa| usa baMdhanagrasta namuci ko garUr3ha ko sarpa ke samAna sanatkumAra se paMcatva ke yogya bhUmikA ko prApta hue, use muniyoM ne chur3A diyaa| taba usa karmacAMDAla ko jAticAMDAla ke samAna rAjA ne nagara se bAhara nikAla diyA, kyoMki guru kA zAsana mAnane yogya hai / idhara cauMsaTha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) [7] Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hajAra patniyoM kA parivAra lekara usa cakravartI kA strIratna sunaMdA muniyoM ko vaMdana karane ke lie AI / vahA~ para saMbhUtamuni ke caraNakamala meM kezarAzi ko lalita karatI aura mukha se pRthvI ko caMdravAlI racatI sunaMdA unake caraNakamala meM namana karane lgii| usa rAjaramaNI ke keza kA sparza hote hI saMbhUtamuni tatkAla hI romAMcita ho ge| kAraNa ki kAmadeva niraMtara chala kI hI zodha karatA hai / rAjA sanatkumAra to una muniyoM ko vaMdana karake AjJA lekara aMtaH pura sahita vahA~ se apane sthAnaka para A gaye / (gA. 86 se 96 ) unake jAne ke pazcAt kAmarAga se parAbhava ko prApta hue saMbhUtamuni ne isa prakAra niyANA kiyA ki yadi jo mere kie isa duSkara tapa kA phala ho to maiM bhAvI janma meM aisI strIratna kA pati banU~ / citramuni bole ki are bhadra! isa mokSa dAyaka tapa kA phala aisA kyoM cAhate ho ? mukuTa ke yogya aise ratna se caraNapITha kyoM banAte ho ? moha ke vazIbhUta hokara aisA niyANA abhI bhI tuma chor3a do aura tumhArA yaha niyANA mithyA duSkRta ho, kyoMki Apake jaise manuSya moha se baicena nahI haiN| " aho ! viSaya icchA mahAbalavAn hai !" pazcAt donoM muni paripUrNa anazana ko pAlakara AyuSya karma kA kSaya karake mRtyu ko prApta karake saudharma devaloka meM suMdara nAmaka vimAna meM deva bane / (gA. 97 se 102 ) citra kA jIva pahale devaloka se cyavakara purimatAla nagara meM eka dhanADhya vaNika kA putra huA aura saMbhUta kA jIva vahA~ se cyavakara kAMpilya nagara ke brahmarAjA kI strI culanI devI ke udara meM avatarita huA / caudaha mahAsvapna jinhoMne cakravartI kA vaibhava sUcita kiyA hai, aisA vaha suvarNa ke varNavAlA aura sAta dhanuSa jaisI U~cI kAyA vAlA huA / brahma ke samAna AnaMda se brahmarAjA ne brahmAMDa meM brahmadatta usakA nAma rakhA / jagat ko netrarUpI kumuda se harSita karatA aura kalA ke kalApa se poSaNa karatA, vaha nirmala caMdramA ke samAna vRddhiMgata hone lagA / [8] (gA. 103 se 107) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva ) Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmA ke caturmakha ke samAna usake bhI cAra priyamitra the| pahalA kAzI deza kA rAjA kaTaka, dUsarA hastinApura kA rAjA kaNeradatta, tIsarA kauzaladeza kA rAjA dIrgha aura cauthA caMpAnagarI kA rAjA puSpacUla thaa| ye pAMcoM hI mitra sneha se naMdanavana meM kalpavRkSoM ke samAna apane aMtaHpura ke sAtha eka - eka nagara meM eka-eka varSa rahate the| eka bAra ve bArI ke anusAra brahmarAjA ke nagara meM ekatrita hue| vahA~ krIr3A karate hue kAla vyatIta huaa| brahmadatta ko jaba bAraha varSa pUrNa hue usa samaya brahmarAjA mastaka vedanA se paraloka sidhAra gae / brahmarAjA kI uttarakriyA karake mUrtimAna cAroM upAya jaise ve kaTaka Adi cAroM mitra isa prakAra vicAra karane lage ki "apane mitra brahmarAjA kA kumAra yaha brahmadatta jaba taka bAlaka hai, taba taka hamameM se eka-eka jana ko eka-eka varSa paharedAra ke samAna usakI aura rAjya kI rakSA ke lie yahA~ rahanA yogya hai / " aisA nirNaya karake prathama dIrgha rAjA usa mitra ke rAjya kI rakSA karane ke lie vahA~ rhe| bAkI tInoM hI mitra apane rAjya meM cale ge| taba buddhibhraSTa huA dIrgha rAjA rakSaka binA ke kSetra ko jaise sAMDha bhogatA hai, vaise brahmarAjA ke rAjya kI samRddhi ko svacchaMda hokara bhogane lagA / vaha mUr3ha buddhi dUsare ke marma ko durjana loga khojate haiM, vaise laMbe samaya se gupta rahe koza (bhaMDAra) ko khojane lagA / " manuSyoM ko Adhipatya hI adharmakAraka hai|" (gA. 108 se 118) eka vakta kAmadeva ke bANa se bedhe hue, dIrgharAjA ne culanI devI ke sAtha ekAMta meM brahmadatta ke vivAha ke bahAne atimAtra masalata kii| usameM unhoMne brahmarAjA ke sukRta AcAra kI aura logoM kI avagaNanA kI / mohagrasita culanI devI ne usako svIkAra kiyA, "kyoMki iMdriyAM ati durvAra hotI hai|" brahmarAjA ke rAjya meM rahakara culanI ne pati kA prema aura dIrgha rAjA ne mitra kA sneha chor3a diyA / " aho ! kAmadeva sarvazaktimAna (sarvaMkaSa ) hai|" kaue aura machalI kI taraha icchAnusAra sukhapUrvaka vilAsa karate hue una donoM ko muhUrta ke samAna bahuta dina vyatIta ho gaye / (gA. 119 se 122) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) [9] Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAno brahmarAjA ko dUsarA hRdaya ho, vaise dhanu nAma ke maMtrI ne unakA yaha duzceSTita spaSTa rUpa se jAna liyaa| maMtrI ne vicAra kiyA ki kabhI culanI strI svabhAva ke kAraNa akArya bhI kara sakatI hai, kyoMki satI striyA~ virala hotI hai, paraMtu jo dIrgharAjA kA koza aura aMtaHpura sahita sampUrNa rAjya vizvAsa se gharohara rUpa se arpaNa kiyA huA hai, vaha jaba vikAra hone para akArya kara sakatA hai to culanI kA akArya to koI ginatI meM nahIM hai / aba isa brahmadatta kumAra kA koI vipriya na kara de, yaha vicAra karane kA hai, kyoMki poSaNa karane para bhI durjana mArjAra ke samAna kabhI koI apanA hotA nhiiN| aisA vicAra karake maMtrI ne apane varadhanu nAma ke putra ko yaha vRttAMta brahmadatta ko jJAta karAne kA evaM niraMtara usakI sevA meM rahane kI AjJA dii| maMtrIputra ne sarva vRttAMta brahmadatta ko jJAta kraayaa| taba usane naye madadhArI hasti ke samAna dhIre dhIre apanA kopa prakaTa kiyaa| apanI mAtA kA aisA duzcaritra sahana na karatA huA brahmadatta eka dina hAtha meM eka kauA aura eka kokila ko lekara aMtaHpura meM gyaa| taba isa pakSI ke samAna koI varNazaMkara karegA to maiM usakA avazya hI nigraha karUMgA / isa prakAra kumAra vahA~ ucca svara meM bolaa| yaha sunakara ekAMta meM culanI se dIrgha rAjA ne kahA ki maiM kauvA aura tU koyala hai, aisA samajhanA / ataH yaha kumAra avazya donoM kA nigraha kregaa| devI bolI "isa bAlaka ke bola se bhayabhIta mata honA / " (gA. 123 se 131) kisI samaya brahmadatta punaH eka bhadra jAti kI hathinI ke sAtha halkI jAti ke hAthI ko lekara pahale ke samAna hI mRtyu sUcaka vacana bolaa| yaha sunakara dIrgha ne culanI ko kahA ki isa bAlaka kA bhASaNa sAbhiprAya hai / culanI ne kahA ki kabhI aisA bhI ho, to bhI kyA ? eka bAra haMsI ke sAtha bagulA ko bAMdhakara aMtaHpura meM le jAkara brahmadatta kahane lagA ki isake samAna koI ramaNa karegA to maiM kadApi sahana nahIM karU~gA / yaha sunakara dIrgharAjA bolA, he devI! aMdara utpanna huI roSAgni se bAhara nikalate dhue~ ke udgAra jaisI yaha terI bAlaputra kI vANI ko suna / yaha kumAra bar3A ho [10] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jAne se hAthI aura hathinI ko kezarI siMha ke samAna hameM avazya vighnakartA bnaaegaa| jaba taka yaha kumAra kavacadhArI na ho, taba taka viSa ke bAlavRkSa kI bhAMti use naSTa kara denA hI yogya hai| culanI bolI, aise rAjya kI dharohara sama putra ko kaise mArA jAya? kyoMki tiryaMca bhI apane prANoM kI bhAMti apane putra kI rakSA karate haiN|" dIrgha bolA 'are rAnI! yaha putra terA mUrtimAna kAla hI AyA huA hai, isalie tU usa para moha mata kr| mere hote hue tere putra honA koI durlabha nahIM hai|' dIrgha ke aise vacana sunakara ratisneha ke paravaza huI culanI ne DAkaNa ke samAna putra ke vAtsalya kA tyAga karake, vaisA karanA svIkAra kara liyaa| usane vicAra kiyA ki isa kumAra ko mAra DAlanA hai, paraMtu loka meM nindA na ho| taba kAma kA kAma ho jAe aura pitR kA tarpaNa ho vaisA karanA hai| usake lie kyA upAya karanA? eka upAya hai usakA abhI vivAha karanA bAkI hai| ataH usake vivAha ke pazcAt usako nivAsa karane ke lie nivAsagRha banAne ke bahAne eka lAkSAgRha (lAkha kA ghara) banavAyA hogaa| usameM praveza aura nigamana gupta rIti se kare aisI racanA karavAnI hogI aura vivAha ke pazcAt jaba isameM vadhu ke sAtha zayana karane jAya, taba rAtri meM agni prajvalita karanI hogii| isa vicAra se donoM sahamata ho gye| taba puSpacUlA rAjA kI kanyA ke sAtha saMbaMdha karake vivAha kI sarva taiyArI karane lge| ___ (gA. 132 se 144) unakA yaha krUra Azaya dhanumaMtrI ko jJAta hone para unhoMne dIrgharAjA ke pAsa jAkara aMjalIbaddha hokara kahA, ki rAjan! merA putra varadhanu kalAoM meM niSNAta aura nItikuzala hai| vaha aba se mere samAna ApakI AjJA rUpI ratha kI dhurA ko vahana karane vAlA ho| maiM vRddha vRSabha ke tulya gamanAgamana karane meM azakta ho gayA hU~, ataH ApakI AjJA se kisI sthAna para jAkara dharmaanuSThAna kruuNgaa| isa prakAra maMtrI ke aise vacana se 'yaha maMtrI kisI anya sthAna para jAkara kapaTa racakara kucha anartha kregaa| aisI dIrgha ko zaMkA huii| buddhimAna para kauna zaMkA na kare?' pazcAt dIrgharAja ne mAyA karake maMtrI se kahA ki 'caMdra binA rAtri ke samAna Apake binA hamAre isa rAjya kA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [11] Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kyA kAma hai ? isalie Apa yahIM para rahakara dAnazAlA Adi meM dharmAcaraNa karo, anya sthAna para jAnA nahIM, kyoMki uttama vRkSoM se jaise vana kI zobhA hai, vaise hI Apa jaise puruSoM se hI rAjya kI zobhA hai| ___ (gA. 145 se 150) dIrgha rAjA ke isa prakAra kahane se sadbuddhi nidhAna dhanumaMtrI ne gaMgA nadI ke tIra para mAno dharma kA mahAsatra (dAnazAlA) ho vaisI eka pavitra dAnazAlA kA maMDapa bnvaayaa| evaM svayaM ne vahAM rahakara gaMgA ke pravAha ke samAna hamezA rAhagIroM ko annapAna dekara avicchinna pravAha kA prarvatana kiyaa| dAna, mAna aura upakAra dvArA vizvAsa yogya puruSoM dvArA do koza dUra se suraMga banavAkara lAkSAgRha taka pahu~cA dii| tatpazcAt sneha rUpa ArdravRkSa meM jala samAna gupta lekha likhakara usane yaha vRttAMta pUSpacUla rAjA ko jJAta kraayaa| yaha vRttAMta jAnakara buddhimAn puSpacUla rAjA ne apanI duhitA ke sthAna para mAno haMsI kI jagaha bagulI kI taraha eka dAsI ko bheja dii| pItala para car3hAe svarNa rasa jaisI usa dAsI ko puSpacUla kI putrI hI jAnane lge| anukrama se AbhUSaNoM kI maNiyoM se prakAzita usa dAsI ne nagarI meM praveza kiyaa| isake pazcAt gItoM kI dhvani aura vAjiMtroM ke nAda se AkAza ko guMjAtI aura harSita hotI culanIdevI ne use brahmadatta ke sAtha vivAhakara diyaa| sAyaMkAla meM sarva logoM ko vidA karake culanI ne una vara-vadhu ko usa lAkSAgRha meM sone ke lie bhejaa| brahmadatta bhI anya parijanoM ko vidA karake vadhU aura apanI chAyA samAna maMtrIputra varadhanu sahita vahA~ zayana karane ke lie gyaa| maMtrI kumAra ke sAtha vArtAlApa karate hue brahmadatta ne jAgRta sthiti meM hI ardharAtri nirgamana kii| "mahAtmAoM ko atinidrA kahA~ se ho?' taba culanI devI ke AjJAMkita aura nAmitamukha vAle puruSoM ne lAkSAgRha ko agni lagAI, phira Aga laga gaI, Aga laga gaI aisA cillAne lge| unase hI mAno prerita kiyA ho aisI usa agni ne lAkSAgRha ko cAroM tarapha se ghera liyA arthAt vaha cAroM tarapha se jalane lgaa| usa samaya culanI aura dIrgharAjA ke duSkRtya kI apakIrti ke prasAra jaisA dhUmra ke samUha ne bhUmi aura AkAza ko bhara diyA ho, mAno atyaMta kSudhAtura ho vaise sarva [12] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko grasita karane ke lie agni sAta jihvAvAlA hone para bhI koTi jihvAvAlA ho gyaa| usa vakta yaha kyA ho gayA? aisA brahmadatta ne maMtrIputra ko puuchaa| taba usane culanI devI ko duSceSTita saMkSepa meM kaha sunaayaa| isake pazcAt kahA ki mRtyu ke kara samAna isa sthAna meM se tumhArA AkarSaNa karane ke lie mere pitA ne yahA~ taka eka suraMga banA dI hai| jo ki unakI dAnazAlA taka jAtI hai| yahA~ er3I ke prahAra se use kholakara vivaradvAra se yogI ke jaise usameM Apa praveza kreN| taba vAjiMtra ke puTa ke samAna er3I ke prahAra se pRthvI kA puTa bheda kara chidra meM Dore ke samAna brahmadatta mitra ke sAtha usa suraMga meM claa| suraMga ke aMta meM dhanumaMtrI ne do azva taiyAra karake rakhe hue the| suraMga se bAhara nikala kara rAjakumAra aura maMtrIputra revaMta kI zobhA kA anusaraNa karate hue azva para ArUDha hue| ve azva paMcamadhArA se eka koza ke samAna pacAsa yojana taka eka zvAMsa meM cle| jaba ve khar3e hue usI samaya ucchravAsa lete hI ve mRtyu ko prApta ho gye| taba ve apanI rakSA ke lie calate hue anukrama se koSTaka nAmaka gAMva ke pAsa kaThinAI se A phuNce| vahA~ brahmadatta ne maMtrIkumAra se kahA, mitra varadhanu! abhI paraspara spardhA karatI ho, vaisI kSudhA aura tRSA donoM hI mujhe ati pIr3ita kara rahI hai| 'eka kSaNa rAha dekho' aisA kahakara maMtrIputra ne kSaura karAne kI icchA se gAMva meM se eka nApita ko bulaayaa| maMtrIputra ke vicAra se brahmadatta ne bhI usa nAI se vapana karAyA (keza kaTavAye)aura mAtra zikhA hI rakhakara usane pavitra kaSAya vastra dhAraNa kiye| isase saMdhyA se r3hake sUrya ke samAna vaha dikhAI dene lgaa| tatpazcAt varadhanu pradatta brahmasUtra usane kaMTha meM dhAraNa kiyA, jisase brahmarAjA ke putra brahmadatta ne brahmaputra (brAhmaNa) ke sAdRzya prApta hue| brahmadatta ke vakSaHsthala para zrIvatsa kA lAMchana thaa| use maMtrIputra ne bAdaloM se sUrya samAna vastra se DhaMka diyaa| (gA. 151 se 176) isa prakAra brahmadatta ne sUtradhAra ke samAna aura maMtrIputra varadhanu ne vidUSaka ke samAna sarva veza parivartana kara liyaa| pazcAt pUrNimA ko sUrya triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [13] Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ caMdra sAtha-sAtha dikhate haiM, vaise ve sAtha sAtha gAMva meM gye| kisI uttama brAhmaNa ne unako bhagavAn jAnakara bhojana kA nimaMtraNa diyA aura usane rAjA tulya bhakti se bhojana kraayaa| "prAyaH teja ke pramANa se hI satkAra hotA hai|" (gA. 177 se 179) usake pazcAt usa brAhmaNa kI strI ne kumAra ke mastaka ko akSata se badhAkara do zveta vastra aura eka apsarA jaisI kanyA unake samakSa rkhii| varadhanu bolA - are mUDha! kasAI ke Age gAya ke samAna yaha parAkrama yA kalA meM ajJAta jana ke kaMTha meM isa kanyA ko kyA dekhakara bAMdha rahe ho? taba vaha brAhmaNa bolA ki "yaha merI guNavatI baMdhumatI nAma kI kanyA hai| isakA isa puruSa ke atirikta anya koI vara nahIM hai kyoMki eka nemaittika ne mujhe kahA hai, ki isa kanyA kA pati SaTkhaMDa pRthvI kA pAlaka hogaa|" usa nizcaya se vaha yahI puruSa hai aura phira usane mujhe yaha bhI batAyA ki vastra se jisane apanA zrIvatsa lAMchana DhaMkakara rakhA hogaa| sAtha hI jo puruSa tere yahA~ bhojana karane Ave, use tujhe terI kanyA arpaNa karanI hai| taba usa baMdhumatI kanyA ke sAtha brahmadatta kA vivAha ho gyaa| bhogiyoM ko aciMtya manovAMchita bhoga sAmagrI mila jAtI hai| usa rAtrI meM baMdhumatI ke sAtha rahakara, use AzvAsana dekara dUsare dina kumAra vahA~ se anyatra jAne ke lie cala par3A, "kyoMki zatru vAle puruSa eka sthAna para kisa prakAra raha sakate haiM ?'' prAtaH kAla ve eka gAMva meM pahu~ce, vahA~ una donoM ne sunA ki dIrgharAjA ne brahmadatta ke sabhI mArga ruMdha DAle haiN| yaha sunakara unmArga se calate hue ve eka mahAaTavI meM A phuNce| vahA~ mAno dIrgha rAjA ke puruSa hoM, vaise aneka bhayaMkara zikArI prANiyoM ne usa aTavI ko avarUddha kara rakhA thaa| tRSA se vyAkula brahmadatta ko vahA~ eka bar3a ke nIce baiThA kara maMtrI kumAra mana jaise vega se jala lene cala pdd'aa| vahA~ dIrgharAjA ke puruSoM ne jaise sUara ke bacce ko zvAna ruMgha letA hai, vaise hI roSa se varadhanu ko pahacAna kara pakar3a liyaa| pazcAt pakar3o, mAro, pakar3o mAro aise bhayaMkara zabda bolate hue unhoMne [14] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ varadhanu ko pakar3a kara bAMdha liyaa| usane saMjJA se brahmadatta ko IzArA kara diyA ki palAyana kro| isase kumAra ne tatkAla hI vahA~ se palAyana kara diyA, kyoMki samaya Ane para hI parAkrama batAyA jA sakatA hai| jaise AzramI puruSa eka Azrama se dUsare Azrama meM calA jAtA hai, vaise hI vega se vaha usa aTavI meM se dUsarI aTavI meM calA gyaa| vahA~ virasa (kharAba) aura nIrasa (rasa binA) phaloM kA AhAra karate hue usane do dina vyatIta kiye| tIsare dina use eka tApasa dikhAI diyaa| kumAra ne pUchA bhagavAn ApakA Azrama kahA~ hai? taba vaha tapasvI use apane Azrama meM le gyaa| tApasoM ko atithi priya hote haiN| vahA~ usane kulapati ko dekhA tabhI pitA kI bhAMti usane harSa se unako namaskAra kiyaa| "anajAna vastu meM bhI aMtaHkaraNa satya kI kalpanA karatA hai|" kulapati ne usase pUchA ki vatsa! tumhArI AkRti atyanta madhura jJAta hotI hai, marudeza meM kalpavRkSa samAna ApakA Agamana yahA~ kaise huA? brahmakumAra ne una mahAtmA para vizvAsa karake apanA sarva vRttAnta kaha sunAyA, kyoMki prAyaH aise puruSoM ke pAsa kucha bhI gopya nahIM hotaa| __ (gA. 180 se 198) brahmadatta kA vRttAMta sunakara kulapati khuza ho gyaa| usane harSa se gad gad svara meM kahA ki vatsa! eka AtmA ke do rUpa hoM, vaise hI maiM tumhAre pitA kA laghu baMdhu huuN| isalie aba tuma tamhAre ghara hI Ae ho, aisA samajhakara yahA~ sukha se raho evaM hamAre tapa dvArA hamAre manoratha ke sAtha vRddhi ko paao| isake pazcAt logoM kI dRSTi ko AnaMdadAyaka aura atyaMta vizvavallabha kumAra usa Azrama meM rhaa| anukrama se varSAkAla aayaa| vahA~ rahakara vaha baladeva ke pAsa kRSNa ke samAna sarva astra aura zastra vidyA siikhaa| varSARtu ke vyatIta ho jAne para baMdhu tulya zaradaRtu aaii| taba tApasa phalAdika ke lie vana meM gye| usa samaya kulapati ne Adara se use bahuta rokA, phira bhI vaha brahmadatta hAthI ke baccoM ke sAtha jaise choTA baccA bhI jAtA hai, vaise hI unake sAtha vana meM jAne ko cala pdd'aa| idhara udhara ghUmate hue triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [15] Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ brahmadatta ne kisI hAthI kA mUtra aura viSThA dekhii| taba kuzAgra mativAle usane vicAra kiyA ki yahA~ avazya hI koI hAthI honA caahie| taba tApasoM ne use bahuta rokaa| tathApi vaha hAthI ke padacihnoM se pAMca yojana taka calA gyaa| vahA~ eka parvata jaisA vizAlakAya hAthI use dikhAI diyaa| taba malla jaise malla ko bulAtA hai, vaise hI usa narahastI kumAra ne paryaMkabaddha hokara ugra garjanA karake usa unmatta hAthI ko niHzaMka rUpa se bulaayaa| taba krodha se sarva aMgoM ko ghumAtA, sUMDha ko saMkucita karatA huA, karNa ko nizcala karatA huA aura tAmramukha karake vaha hAthI hastikumAra kI ora daur3A aayaa| jaba vaha najadIka AyA, taba kumAra ne use bAlaka kI taraha cher3ane ke lie bIca meM hI apanA uttarIya vastra DAla diyaa| mAnoM AkAza meM se megha khaMDa girA ho, vaise usa vastra ko girA dekha kara krodhI vaha gajendra usa vastra para daMtazUla se prahAra karane lgaa| pazcAt vAdI jaise sarpa ko khilAtA hai, vaise hI rAjakumAra ne aneka prakAra kI ceSTAoM se usa hAthI ko lIlA karake khilaayaa| ___ (gA. 199 se 211) usa samaya mAno brahmadatta kA mitra ho vaise aTavI meM aMdhakAra sahita barasAta huyii| isa jaladhArA se hAthI upadrava karane lgaa| isase tatkAla vaha gajendra virasa zabda karatA huA mRga kI taraha bhAga gyaa| brahmadatta kumAra pUre dina digmUDha hokara usake pIche ghUmatA-ghUmatA eka nadI meM giraa| parantu mUrtimAna Apatti ho vaisI usa nadI ne kumAra ko sahaja meM hI pAra karavA diyaa| use kinAre para eka vIrAna nagara dikhAI diyA, usameM praveza karate samaya kumAra ne eka vaMzajAlikA dekhii| usameM utpAta kara rahe ketu aura caMdra hoM, vaise eka khaDga aura myAna use dikhAI die| taba zastra ke kautukI kumAra ne una donoM ko lekara khaDga dvArA kadalI kI taraha usa vaMzajAlikA ko cheda ddaalaa| itane meM vaMzajAla ke aMdara jisake oSTadala pharaka rahe hoM, aisA eka mastaka sthalakamala ke samAna kaTakara pRthvI para par3A huA, use dikhAI diyaa| jaba kumAra ne acchI taraha talAza kI taba vidita huA ki usa vaMzajAla meM sthita aura dhUmrapAna karate kisI niraparAdhI manuSya ko maiMne [16] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAra DAlA! are re! mujhe dhikkAra ho isa prakAra vaha apanI AtmA kI niMdA karane lgaa| vahA~ se Age jAte hue kumAra ne devaloka se pRthvI para utarA huA naMdanavana ke jaisA eka ramaNIya udyAna dekhaa| (gA. 212 se 220) usameM praveza karake sAtaloka kI lakSmI kA rahasya ekatrita huA ho, aisA eka sAta bhUmikAvAlA prAsAda use dikhAI diyaa| brahmadatta usa AkAza taka U~ce mahala para cddh'aa| taba usameM suMdara badana vAlI mukha para hAtha rakhakara baiThI eka khecarI jaisI kanyA use dikhAI dii| kumAra usake pAsa Akara vimala vANI se bolA ki "tU kauna hai ? yahA~ akelI kyoM rahatI hai ? aura tere zoka kA kyA kAraNa hai? bhayabhIta huI vaha bAlA gadgad svara meM bolI ki merA vRttAMta kyA batAU~ ? bahuta laMbA hai, ataH pahale Apa kaheM ki Apa kauna haiM ? aura yahA~ kaise Ae haiM ? brahmadatta bolA- pAMcAla deza ke brahmarAjA kA maiM brahmadatta nAmakA kumAra huuN| aise vacana sunate hI vaha ramaNI harSa se khar3I ho gii| usake locana rUpa aMjalI meM se jharate AnaMdAzru ke jala se usane kumAra ko caraNa meM pAdya (caraNodaka) diyaa| taba he kumAra! samudra meM DUbate jahAja kI bhAMti mujha azaraNa bAlA ke zaraNa rUpa Apa yahA~ padhAre ho| aisA kahakara vaha bAlA rUdana karane lgii| kumAra ne pUchA 'tuma ro kyoM rahI ho? vaha bAlA bolI maiM Apake mAmA puSpacUla kI puSpavatI nAmakI putrI huuN| abhI maiM kanyA hI hUM aura mere pitA ne Apako saMbaMdha karake dI huI hai| anyadA vivAha se unmukha huI maiM haMsI se samAna udyAna kI vApikA ke taTa para krIr3A karane gaI thii| itane meM jAnakI ko rAvaNa ke samAna nATyonmatta nAmaka eka duSTa vidyAdhara merA haraNa karake yahA~ le aayaa| paraMtu vaha merI dRSTi ko sahana nahIM kara skaa| isase sUrpaNakhA ke putra kI taraha vidyAsAdhana ke lie yahA~ se jAkara eka vaMzajAlikA meM dhUmrapAna karatA huA urdhva paira karake rahA huA hai| usa vidyAdhara ko Aja vidyA siddha hone vAlI hai| vidyAsiddha hone ke pazcAt zaktimAna huA vaha mujhase vivAha karane kA prayatna kregaa| yaha sunakara kumAra ne svayaM usakA vadha kara diyA yaha vRttAnta use kaha sunaayaa| yaha zravaNa kara usa ramaNI ko apAra harSa huaa| pazcAt paraspara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [17] Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anurakta hue usa daMpatti ne vahA~ gAMdharva vivAha kiyaa| yaha vivAha maMtra rahita hai, tathApi kSatriyoM meM daMpatti ke lie zreSTha mAnA gayA hai| pazcAt vicitra vArtAlApa dvArA usake sAtha krIr3A karate hue brahmadatta ne triyAmA (rAtrI) eka yAmA (prahara) kI taraha nirgamana kii| (gA. 221 se 235) prAtaH kAla AkAza meM mRgaliyoM ke jaise khecara striyoM ke zabda brahmadatta ko sunane meM aae| taba abhra binA kI vRSTi jaise akasmAt yaha zabda kisake hoMga? aisA brahmadatta ne puSpavatI se puuchaa| puSpavatI ne saMbhrama se kahA ki " he priya! ApakA zatru nATayonmatta vidyAdhara kI khaMDA aura vizAkhA nAmakI do bahane haiN| una vidyAdhara kumArikAoM kI yaha AvAjeM haiN| ve apane bhAI ke vivAha kI sAmagrI hAtha meM lekara yahA~ A rahI haiN| "paraMtu manuSya ke anyathA ciMtita kArya ko daiva anyathA kara dete haiN|" he svAmin! abhI Apa kSaNabhara ke lie dUra ho jaaiye| to maiM Apake guNakIrtana karake unakA Apake Upara rAga-virAga ke bhAva jAna luuN| he nAtha! yadi Apa para unakA rAga hogA to maiM lAla dhvajA batAUMgI aura virAga ke bhAva hogeM to zveta dhvajA dikhaauuNgii| yadi zveta dhvajA dikhAU~ to Apako dUsarI ora cale jAnA hogA aura yadi lAladhvaja batAUM to idhara A jaaiyegaa| brahmadatta bolA - 'he bhIru! tuma Daro mt| maiM brahmarAjA kA kumAra huuN| ye striyA~ toSa yA roSa se merA kyA kara sakatI hai? puSpavatI bolI "maiM una vidyAdhAriyoM ke lie nahIM kaha rahI, paraMtu unake saMbaMdhI khecara Apake sAtha virodha nahIM kare, isalie kaha rahI huuN| pazcAt brahmadatta usake citta kI anuvRtti se eka tarapha chupA rhaa| thor3I dera meM puSpavatI ne zveta dhvajA calAI, yaha dekhakara kumAra priyA ke Agraha ke kAraNa dhIre dhIre usa pradeza meM se anyatra nikala gyaa| vaise aise naroM ko koI bhaya hotA nahIM hai| (gA. 236 se 245) vahA~ se Age calate AkAza se durgAha araNya kA ullaMghana karake sAyaMkAla meM thakA hArA vaha samudra ke samAna eka mahAn sarovara ke samIpa [18] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aayaa| phira mAnasarovara meM airAvata ke jaise brahmadatta ne usameM praveza kiyA aura svaccha jala se snAna karake, usake amRta tulya jala kA pAna kiyaa| usameM se nikalate bhramara ke zabda dvArA jaise laTa (makar3I) AtI hai, vaise hI sAnocitta aise uttara pazcima (vAyavya) dizA ke taTa para vaha aayaa| vahA~ vRkSalatA ke kuMja meM sAkSAt vana ke adhidevatA hoM, vaisI eka suMdarI puSpa cunatI huI use dikhAI dii| use dekhakara kumAra ciMtana karane lagA ki 'janma se lekara rUpa racanA kA abhyAsa karate-karate brahmA ko aisA rUpa racane kA kauzalya prApta huA hogaa| kumAra aisA vicAra kara hI rahA thA, ki eka dAsI ke sAtha bAta karatI evaM Dolara ke puSpa jaise kaTAkSa dvArA mAno kumAra ke kaMTha meM mAlA Aropita kara rahI ho, vaise vaha kumAra ko nihAratI nihAratI dUsarI ora calI gii| kumAra bhI use dekhatA-dekhatA dUsarI ora cala diyaa| itane meM vastra, AbhUSaNa, tAMbUla Adi lekara eka dAsI kumAra ke pAsa aaii| usane kumAra ko vastrAdika dekara kahA ki, he bhadra! yahA~ jo sundara kanyA Apako dikhAI dI thI, usane svArthasiddha ke kola ke samAna yaha sarva vastrAdika Apake lie bhijavAye haiM tathA mujhe AjJA dI hai ki kumAra ko pitA ke maMtrI ke ghara le jAve, kyoMki ve sarva yogyatA ke jJAtA haiN| taba brahmadatta usI ke sAtha nAgadeva maMtrI ke nivAsa para gye| usake sadguNoM se AkarSita hue ho, vaise maMtrI use dekhate hI khar3e hokara sAmane aae| taba he maMtrIrAja! zrIkAMtA rAjaputrI ne ina mahAbhAga ko bhejA hai| aisA kahakakara dAsI calI gii| kSaNa kI bhAMti rAtri nirgamana ho gii| rAtri vyAtIta ho jAne ke pazcAt maMtrI use rAjakula meM le gye| rAjA ne bAlasUrya ke samAna agharyAdika se pUjA kii| pazcAt vaMza kulAdi ko pUche binA rAjA ne apanI putrI arpaNa kii| "catura loga sarva vRttAMta AkRti se hI jJAta kara lete haiN|' pANigrahaNa ke samaya usakA hAtha apane hAtha se dabAtA huA mAno sarva ora se anurAga saMkramita karatA huA vaha kumAra rAjakumArI ko paraNA eka samaya brahmadatta ne ekAnta meM krIr3A karate samaya rAjakumArI ko pUchA ki merA kula Adi jAne binA tere pitA ne terA vivAha mere sAtha kaise kara diyA? dAMta kI kiraNoM se adharoM ko ujjavala karatI huI zrIkAMtA bolI, he svAmin! triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [19] Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vasaMtapura nagara meM zabara sena nAmakA rAjA thaa| mere pitA unake putra haiN| mere pitAmaha kI mRtyuparAnta rAjagaddI para mere pitA AsIna hue| parantu krUra gotrijanoM ne unako bahuta hairAna kiyaa| isase ve balavAhana Adi lekara isa pallI ko Azraya karake raha rahe haiN| yahA~ rahane para bhI baru ke vRkSa ko jala ke vega kI bhAMti unhoMne bhilla logoM ko parAsta kara diyA hai aura grAma Adi kA ghAta karake arthAt grAma lUTakara yA DakaitI DAlakara apane parivAra kA poSaNa kara rahe haiN| cAra upAyoM ke aMta meM jaise lakSmI prApta hotI hai, vaise hI cAra putroM ke pazcAt maiM unako atipriya putrI huii| mujhe yauvanavatI dekhakara mere pitA ne mujhe kahA ki jo sarva rAjA terI apekSA kare, unako tU dRSTi mAtra se dekhanA aura unameM se jo tujhe yogya lage, usake lie tujhe mujhe khnaa| pitA ke kathanAnusAra usake lie tujhe mujhe khnaa| usake pazcAt maiM cakravartI ke samAna sarovara ke tIra para rahakara sarva pAMthajanoM ko dekhatI rahatI thii| aise meM jahAM manoratha kI bhI gati na ho vaise ati durlabha aise Apa mere bhAgya kI vRddhi se yahA~ A car3he aura mere sAtha pANigrahaNa karake mujhe kRtArtha kiyaa| (gA. 246 se 268) eka vakta vaha pallIpatI kisI gAMva ko mArane ke lie claa| taba brahmadatta kumAra bhI unake sAtha gyaa| kyoMki "kSatriyoM kA aisA hI karma hai| taba bhIlaloga to gAMva lUTane lge| itane meM maMtrIputra varadhanu sarovara ke taTa para Akara haMsa kI taraha kumAra ke caraNa kamala meM gira pdd'aa| phira kumAra ke kaMTha se lipaTa kara vaha mukta kaMTha se ro par3A, kyoMki iSTa jana ke darzana se pUrva duHkha bhI tAjA ho jAtA hai| "he nAtha! Apako vaTavRkSa ke nIce chor3a maiM jala lene gayA thaa| vahA~ Age jAne para eka amRta ke kuMDa jaisA eka vizAla sarovara mujhe dikhAI diyaa| usameM se kamalapatra meM jala lekara lauTa kara A rahA thA ki itane meM to mAno yamadUta hoM, vaise aneka kavacadhArI subhaToM ne mujhe roka liyaa| ve mujhe pUchane lage ki 'he varadhanu! batA, brahmadatta kahA~ hai ? maiMne kahA ki 'maiM nahIM jaantaa|' taba ve cora kI taraha mujhe mArane [20] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lge| isalie maiMne kaha diyA 'brahmadatta ko koI bAgha khA gyaa|' ve bole ki vaha sthAna btaa| isalie idhara udhara ghUmatA maiM Apake darzana mArga meM AyA aura maiMne Apako bhAga jAne kA IzArA kiyaa| bAda meM kisI tApasa ne mujhe eka guTikA dI thI, to vaha maineM mu~ha meM rkhii| usa guTikA ke prabhAva se maiM saMjJA rahita hokara gira pdd'aa| taba 'are! yaha to mara gayA' aisA socakara ve mujhe chor3a kara cala diye| unake jAne ke bahuta dera ke bAda maiMne vo guTikA mu~ha meM se nikaalii| taba naSTa hue artha kI bhAMti Apako DhU~Dhane ke lie ghUmatA huA maiM kisI eka gAMva meM aayaa| vahA~ koI uttama tApasa mujhe dikhAI diyaa| mAnoM tapa kI rAzi ho vaise usa tApasa ko maiMne praNAma kiyaa| mujhe dekhakara ve tApasa bole - 'varadhanu maiM tere pitA dhanu kA mitra huuN| he mahAbhAga! tere sAtha bhagA brahmadatta kahA~ hai? maineM kahA 'sakala vizva dekhA, parantu usakA patA nahIM lgaa| merI aisI duSkathA rUpI dhUe~ se jinakA mukha mlAna ho gayA aise una tApasa ne kahA ki jaba vaha lAkSAgRha dagdha ho gayA, taba prAtaH kAla dIrgharAja ne dekhA to usameM se eka hI jalA huA murdA niklaa| tIna murde nikale nhiiN| andara aura talAza karane para suraMga dikhAI dii| usake aMta meM azva ke padacihna dekhe| taba tuma donoM hI dhanumaMtrI kI buddhi se bhAga gae ho, aisA soca kara dIrgha rAjA dhanumaMtrI para krodhita hue| taba tuma donoM ko bAMdhakara lAne ke lie dIrdharAja ne pratyeka dizA meM sUrya ke teja jaise askhalita gativAle ghur3asavAra bhejane kI AjJA dii| dhanumaMtrI to turaMta hI vahA~ se bhAga ge| aura ApakI mAtA ko to dIrgharAjA ne naraka sadRza cAMDAla ke pADe meM DAla diyaa| gumaDe para chAlA huA ho vese usa tApasa se yaha vArtA sunakara Arta huA maiM duHkha para duHkha pAkara kAMpilya nagara gyaa| vahA~ kapaTa se kApAlika kA veza lekara cAMDAla ke pADe meM niraMtara ghara-ghara ghUmane lagA, baiThane lagA aura dekhane lgaa| ve loga jaba mujhe ghUmane kA kAraNa pUchate, taba maiM kahatA ki 'maiM mAtaMgI (cAMDAlI) vidyA sAdhana kara rahA hU~, usakA aisA kalpa hai| ghUmate ghUmate vahA~ ke rakSaka ke sAtha merI vizvAsapAtra maitrI ho gii| "mAyA se kyA sAdhya nahIM hotaa|" (gA. 269 se 290) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [21] Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka dina maiMne usa rakSaka ke pAsa merI mAtA ko kahalAyA ki 'Apake putra kA mitra kauMDiya mahAvratadhArI huA hai, vaha ApakA abhinandana karatA hai| dUsare dina maiM svayaM mAtA ke pAsa gyaa| unako vaha guTikA aura bIjore kA phala diyaa| vaha phala khAte hI merI mAtA saMjJA rahita ho gii| taba kotavAla ne unako zarIra kA saMskAra karane ke lie sevakoM ko AjJA dii| usa samaya unake pAsa jAkara maiMne kahA ki 'are rAjapuruSoM! yadi isa samaya isa strI kA mRta saMskAra karoge to rAjA kA bar3A anartha ho jaaegaa| ye sunakara ve cale gye| pazcAt maiMne usa purarakSaka ko kahA 'yadi tU mujhe sahAyatA kare to sarvalakSaNavAlI isa strI ke zava ke dvArA maiM eka maMtra saadhuuN|' purarakSaka ne aisA karane ko hAM khaa| taba usake sAtha sAMyakAla meM mAtA ko dUra zamazAna meM le gyaa| vahA~ mAyA kapaTa se zuddha sthaMDila (jamIna) para maiMne maMDala Adi bnaaye| bAda meM nagaradevI ko balidAna dene ke lie kucha lene ke lie usa ArakSaka ko bhejaa| usake jAne ke pazcAt maiMne merI mAtA ko dUsarI guTikA dii| to tatkAla nidrA kA cheda huA ho vaise vaha ubAsI khAtI khAtI saceta ho gii| prathama to vaha rudana karane lgii| taba maiMne apanI pahacAna dekara unako zAMta kiyaa| taba maiM kaccha grAma meM rahate mere pitA ke mitra devazarmA ke ghara unako le gyaa| vahA~ se nikalakara aneka sthAnoM para paribhramaNa karatA huA aura Apako DhU~DhatA-DhU~DhatA yahA~ AyA huuN| sadbhAgya se mere puNya kI rAzi ke samAna Apa mujhe yahA~ dRSTigata hue| isa prakAra apanA sarva vRttAMta kahane ke pazcAt varadhanu ne pUchA "he baMdhu! mujha se judA hone ke bAda Apa kahA~ gaye aura kisa prakAra se kahA~ rahe ? vaha kho| taba brahmadatta ne apanI sarva hakIkata use nivedana kii| donoM hI mitra Apasa bhI isa prakAra bAta kara hI rahe the ki itane meM kisI ne Akara una ko kahA ki -- isa gAMva meM dIrgha rAjA ke subhaTa Ae haiN| ve tumhAre samAna rUpa kI AkRtiyA~ batAkara gAMva ke logoM ko pUcha rahe haiM ki isI AkRti vAle do puruSa yahA~ Ae haiM kyA? unakI bAta sunakara hI maiM idhara A rahA huuN| vahA~ to Apa donoM ko vaisI hI AkRtivAle maiMne dekhaa| aba Apako jaisA ruce vaisA kro| aisA kahakara vaha puruSa calA gyaa| brahmadatta aura maMtrI putra donoM [22] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hAthI ke bacce kI taraha tatkAla araNya meM bhAga gye| anukrama se ve kauzAMbI purI ke pAsa aae| (gA. 291 se 304) usa nagarI ke udyAna meM usa nagara meM rahane vAle sAgaradatta seTha aura buddhila ne kUkar3e (murge) meM lar3AI ho rahI thii| usameM hArajIta para eka lakSa dravya kA paNa (nirdhAraNa) kiyA huA thaa| vaha ina donoM kumAroM ne dekhaa| donoM hI murge khIMcane kI saMDAsiyA~ ho, vaise tIkSaNa nakhoM se aura coMcoM se uchala uchala kara yuddha kara raha the| isameM sAgaradatta kA murgA jAtivAn thaa| buddhila kA murgA jAtivAn nahIM thaa| thor3I dera yuddha ho jAne ke bAda brahmadatta ne buddhila ke murge ke pairoM meM yamarAja kI dUtI jaisI tIkSaNa lohe kI sUIyAM dekhii| usakA buddhila ko patA calate hI usane gupta rIti se arddhalakSa dravya brahmadatta ko denA caahaa| tathApi use na svIkArate hue yaha vRttAnta lAgoM ko jJAta karA diyaa| pazcAt brahmadatta ne una lohe kI suIyoM ko khIMca kara buddhila ke murge ko sAgaradatta ke murge ke sAtha punaH yuddha karane ko prerita kiyaa| taba sUI binA buddhila ke murge ko sAgaradatta ke kUkar3e ne kSaNabhara meM bhagna kara ddaalaa| kapaTI kI jaya kahAM taka ho? isa prakAra huI vijaya se harSita huA sAgaradatta brahmadatta aura maMtrI putra ki jo vijaya dilAne ke mitra rUpa ho gaye the, usako apane ratha meM biThAkara apane ghara le gyaa| vahA~ ve apane ghara kI taraha bahuta dina rhe| eka bAra buddhila ke sevaka ne Akara varadhanu se kucha khaa| usake jAne ke bAda varadhana ne brahmadatta se kahA ki 'dekho! buddhila ne jo ardhalakSa dravya mujhe dene ko kahA thA, vaha Aja bhijavAyA haiN| aisA kaha nirmala, sthUla aura vartulAkAra motiyoM kA jo zukra ke tArAmaMDala kA anusaraNa karatA thA eka hAra use btaayaa| usa hAra ke sAtha apane nAma se aMkita eka lekha brahmadatta ko dikhAI diyaa| usI samaya mUrtimAn saMdezA ho aisI vatsa! nAma kI tApasI bhI vahA~ aaii| ve donoM kumAra ke mastaka para akSata DAlakara AzIrvAda dene lagI aura varadhanu ko eka ora le jAkara kucha bAta kahakara calI gii| taba maMtrIputra ne brahmadatta se kahA - triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [23] Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ "isa hAra ke sAtha jo lekha thA, usakA pratyuttara lene vaha AI thii|' taba maiMne pUchA kauna brahmadatta? taba vaha bolI 'isa nagara meM eka seTha kI ratnavatI nAmakI putrI haiN| paraMtu vaha rUpAntara karake kanyA rUpa lekara mAno rati hI pRthvI para AI ho aisI rUpavaMta hai| jisa dina sAgaradatta aura buddhila ke murge kA yuddha thA, usa samaya usane brahmadatta ko dekhA thaa| tabhI se kAmAta hokara taDaphatI vaha bAlA kahIM bhI zAMti nahIM pA rahI hai| aura brahmadatta hI merA zaraNa ho, aisA bolatI rahatI hai| eka bAra usane svayaM lekha likha kara hAra ke sAtha milAkara mujhe diyA hai aura kahA ki yaha brahmadatta ko bheja do' taba maiMne dAsI ke sAtha vaha lekha bhijavAyA aura usake samAcAra dekara use AzvAsana diyaa| isa prakAra usakI bAta sunakara maiMne bhI Apake nAma kA pratilekha dekara use vidA dI thii| varadhanu se aisI bAta sunakara brahmadatta bhI durvAra kAma ke tApa se pIr3ita ho gayA aura madhyAhna sUrya kI kiraNoM se tapta hAthI ke samAna vaha sukha se raha nahIM skaa| (gA. 305 se 326) isI samaya meM kauzAMbI nagarI ke svAmI ke pAsa dIrgharAjA ke bheje hue subhaTa naSTa hue zalya kI taraha brahmadatta aura varadhanu kI khoja meM aae| kauzAMbI ke rAjA kI AjJA se yahA~ bhI donoM kI khoja hone lgii| isakI khabara par3ate hI sAgaradatta ne unako nidhAna ke jaise bhUmigRha meM chipA diyaa| unakI vahA~ se bAhara jAne kI icchA hone para usI rAtrI meM ratha meM biThAkara unako kucha dUra le gyaa| isake pazcAt lauTakara kara A gyaa| donoM jane vahA~ se Age cle| vahAM naMdanavana meM devI ke samAna usa nagarI ke udyAna meM eka sundara strI unako dikhAI dii| una donoM ko dekhakara 'tumako Ane meM itanI dera kyoM lagI? aisA usane Adara se puuchaa| taba una donoM meM vismita hokara pUchA bhadre! hama kauna haiM? aura tU hamako kisa prakAra pahacAnatI haiM ? vaha bolI- "isa nagarI meM dhanaprabhava nAma kA kubera kA sahodara jaisA dhanADhya zreSThI hai| unake ATha putra hone ke bAda buddhi ke ATha guNa uparAMta vivekalakSmI kI prApti hotI hai, vaise maiM eka putrI huI huuN| utkaTa yauvanavatI [24] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hone para maiMne vara kI prApti ke lie isa udyAna meM eka yakSa kI bahuta prakAra se ArAdhanA kI kyoMki 'striyoM ko patiprApti sivA anya koI bhI manoratha hotA nahIM hai| 'bhakti se saMtuSTa hue yakSa ne mujhe varadAna diyA ki brahmadatta nAmaka cakravartI terA bhartA hogaa| jo sAgara aura buddhila zreSThI ke murge ko barAbara jor3I denevAlA zrIvatsa kA cihna vAlA aura mitra ke sAtha rahane vAlA hogaa| vahI brahmadatta hai aise tU pahacAna jaanaa| sAtha hI mere isa maMdira meM hI terA brahmadatta se milApa hogaa| yakSa ke ina vacanoM ke pramANa se Apa mujhe yahA~ mile ho| isalie he suMdara! ve brahmadatta tumhI ho| isa lie yahA~ pdhaaro| aura jala ke pravAha jaise Apake saMga se cirakAla se huI virahAgni se pIr3ita huI mujhe zAMta kro| brahmadatta ne vaisA karanA aMgIkAra kiyaa| pazcAt usake anurAga kI taraha use bhI ratha meM baiThAkara Age jAte jAte yahA~ se kahA~ jAyeMge? aisA usane puuchaa| taba vaha bolI ki 'yahA~ magadhapura meM dhanAvaha nAma ke mere kAkA rahate haiM, ve apanA bahuta satkAra kareMge, ataH vahA~ cle| isa prakAra ratnAvatI ke kathanAnusAra brahmadatta ne maMtrIputra ko sArathI banAkara usa ora ghor3e hNkaaye| (gA. 327 se 341) kSaNamAtra meM to kauzAMbI ke pradeza kA ullaMghana karake brahmadatta Adi mAno yamarAja kA sthAna ho, aisI bhayaMkara aTavI meM A phuNce| vahA~ sukaMTaka aura kaMTaka nAma ke do cora jo senA ke nAyaka the, unhoMne jaise hAthI zvAna ko rokatA hai, vaise brahmadatta ko rokA, aura mAnoM kAlaratri ke do putra ho, vaise ve sainya sahita cora nAyakoM ne AkAza meM maMDapa race vaise bANoM se unako AcchAdana kara diyaa| usa samaya jaise megha jaladhArA se dAvAnala kA niSedha kara detA hai, jaise dhanuSa dhAraNa kie brahmadatta ne garjanA karake bANoM dvArA una coroM kI senA ko nissedhaa| kumAra ke bANoM kI varSA se ve donoM cora nAyaka sainya lekara bhAga gye| kyoMki siMha prahAra kare taba hariNa kaise Tika sake ? maMtrIputra ne kumAra ko kahA ki 'svAmin! yuddha karake thaka gaye hoMge, ataH do ghar3I isa ratha meM hI so jaao| hAthI jaise hathinI ke sAtha parvata triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke nitaMba para so jAtA hai, vaise hI brahmadatta ratnavatI ke sAtha so gye| anukrama se rAtri prabhAta rUpa meM pariNata huI taba ve eka nadI ke samIpa meM aae| taba vahA~ ghor3e bhI zAMta hone se sthira ho gaye aura kumAra bhI jAgRta hue| jagakara dekhate haiM to maMtrIkumAra ratha ke agrabhAga meM dikhAI nahIM diye| taba vaha jala lene gayA hogaa| aisA socakara usane bAra-bAra khUba AvAja lagAI, paraMtu vApisa koI javAba milA nhiiN| idhara ratha ke agrabhAga ko bhI paMkila dekhaa| tabhI are maiM to chalA gyaa| aisA vilApa karatA huA ratha meM hI mUrchita hokara niDhala ho pdd'aa| thor3I dera meM saMjJA pAkara vaha bolA are mitra varadhanu tU kahAM gayA? isa prakAra AkrAMta karate hue brahmadatta ko ratnavatI samajhAne lgii| he nAtha! Apake mitra varadhanu mRtyu ko prApta nahIM hue, aisA nizcaya hI smjhnaa| isalie vANImAtra se bhI unakA amaMgala karanA ucita nahIM hai| ve avazya hI kArya ke lie kisI sthAna para gaye hoMge, kyoMki uttama maMtrI svAmI ko pUche binA bhI svAmI ke kArya ke lie cale jAte haiN| Apa kI bhakti se hI rakSaNa kiye gae ve avazya hI lauTa AyeMge, kyoMki sevakoM ko svAmI bhakti kA prabhAva hI kavaca rUpa hotA hai| phira hama jaba sthAnaka para pahuMca jAyeMge, taba manuSyoM ko bhejakara unakI gaveSaNA kraayeNge| abhI isa yamarAja jaise vana meM adhika rUkanA yogya nahIM hai| aise ratnavatI ke kahane para brahmadatta ne azvoM ko hNkaare| thor3e hI samaya meM magadha deza kI bhUmi kI sImA ke gAMva meM A phuNce| azva ko aura pavana ko kyA dUra hai? (gA. 342 se 355) usI gA~va kA nAyaka usa samaya sabhA meM baiThA thaa| vaha brahmadatta ko dekhate hI apane ghara para le gyaa| mahApuruSa anajAna ho to bhI mAtra mUrti ke darzana se hI pUje jAte haiN| grAmAdhIza ne pUchA ki Apa zokagrasta kaise ho? brahmadatta ne kahA ki merA eka mitra cora logoM ke sAtha yuddha karate karate kahIM calA gayA hai| grAmAdhIza ne kahA ki sItA kI khoja meM jaise hanumAna gaye the, vaise hI maiM Apake mitra ko khojakara le aauuNgaa| isa prakAra kahakara vaha grAmAdhIza usa mahATavI meM sarvatra ghUma AyA, usane vApasa Akara kahA, sampUrNa vana meM koI bhI manuSya dikhAI nahIM diyaa| mAtra prahAra karate samaya [26] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ girA huA eka bANa mere hAtha meM AyA hai| usake ye vacana sunakara "avazya hI varadhanu mArA gayA hai, isa prakAra ciMtA karate hue brahmadatta kI zoka jaisI hI aMdhakArayukta rAtri pasAra ho gaI / " rAtri ke caturtha prahara meM vahA~ cora aae| ve kAmadeva se jaise pravAsI svasthAna para cale jAte haiM, vaise hI jaise pravAsI svasthAna para cale jAte haiM, vaise hI ve kumAra ke bala se bhagna hokara bhAga gye| (gA. 356 se 364) dUsare dina usa grAmAdhIza ko lekara anukrama se kumAra vahA~ se rAjagRhI purI meM aae| vahA~ nagara ke bAhara tApasa ke Azrama meM ratnavatI ko chor3akara usane nagara meM praveza kiyaa| nagara meM ghusate hI eka havelI ke jharokhe meM baiThI mAno sAkSAt rati aura prIti ho aisI do navayauvanA striyAM use dikhAI diiN| ve striyA~ kumAra ko dekhate hI turaMta hI bolI ki " are bhadra! usa samaya premIjana ko chor3akara cale jAnA kyA Apako yogya lagA ?" brahmadatta bolA ki "mere premI jana kauna ? maiMne unakA kaba tyAga kiyA? maiM kauna hU~, aura tuma donoM kauna ho ?" ve bolI, "he nAtha! prasanna ho jAo aura yahA~ padhAro aura vizrAma lo|" unake aise madhura AlApa se brahmadatta mana se unake ghara meM gyaa| brahmadatta ke thor3I dera vizrAma kara lene ke bAda usane snAna aura bhojana kraayaa| isake bAda ve donoM apanI satyakathA kahane lagI / (gA. 365 se 369) "vidyAdharoM kA nivAsa sthAna, suvarNamaya zilAoM se nirmala aura mAno pRthvI kA tilaka ho aisA vaitADhya nAma kA parvata hai| usake dakSiNa zreNI meM eka zivamaMdira nAma ke nagara meM alakApurI meM kubera ke samAna jvalanazikha nAmaka rAjA hai / megha ko vidyuta kI bhAMti usa vidyAdharapati rAjA ko kAMti se dizAoM ke mukha ko prakAzita karane vAlI vidyutacchikhA nAma kI priyA hai / unake nATyonmatta nAma kA putra aura usase choTI khaMDA aura vizAkhA nAma kI hama do prANapriya putriyA~ haiN| eka bAra apane mahala meM hamAre pitA unake agnizikha nAmaka mitra ke sAtha vArtAlApa kara rahe triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [27] Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ the| itane meM AkAza meM aSTApada giri jAte hue devatAgaNa unako dikhAI diye| taba hamako aura unake mitra agnizikha ko lekara ve tIrthayAtrA karane cle| 'iSTajanoM ko avazya hI dharma kArya meM jor3anA caahie|' hama aSTApada giri para pahuMce, taba vahA~ maNinirmita, apane apane mAna aura varNa sahita cauvIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimAoM ke darzana hue| phira yathAvidhi snAna vilepana aura pUjA karake tIna pradakSiNA pUrvaka aura samAhita rUpa se unako vaMdanA kii| phira hama prAsAda meM se nikalakara Age cle| taba rakta azokavRkSa ke nIce mUrtimAna tapa aura zama ho, vaise do cAraNa zramaNa muni ko virAjamAna dekhaa| unako namaskAra karake unake samakSa baiThakara ajJAna rUpa aMdhakAra ko chedane meM kaumadI (caMdrikA) jaisI dharmadezanA zraddhApUrvaka hamane zravaNa kii| dezanA ke aMta meM agnizikhA ne pUchA ki 'ina donoM kanyAoM kA pati kauna hogA?' ve bole ki 'jo inake bhAI ko mAra DAlegA, vaha inakA bhAvi pati hogaa| munizrI ke aise vacanoM se 'hima se caMdra kI bhAMti hamAre pitA glAni se bhara gye|' taba hamane vairAgyagarbha vANI se kahA ki 'he tAta! Apane abhI to dezanA meM saMsAra kI asAratA ke viSaya meM sunA hai, to aba kheda rUpI zikArI se kisalie parAbhava ko prApta hote ho?' tathA phira hamako bhI 'aise viSayasukha kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aisA kahakara hama vahA~ se Agaye aura hama sahodara baMdhu kI rakSA meM nirantara tatpara rhe| (gA. 370 se 383) eka bAra hamAre bhAI ne ghUmate ghUmate Apake mAmA puSpacUla kI kanyA puSpavatI ko dekhaa| usake adbhuta rUpa lAvaNya ne hamAre bhAI kA mana hara liyaa| isalie usa dubuddhi ne usakA haraNa kara liyaa| 'buddhi krmaanusaarinnii|' puSpavatI kA haraNa karake lAne para bhI usakI dRSTi ko sahana na kara sakane se vaha svayaM vidyA sAdhane gyaa| usake pazcAt kI vArtA to Apa svayaM vastutaH jAnate hI ho| pazcAt puSpavatI ne hamAre pAsa Akara hamAre bhAI ke mRtyu ke samAcAra hamako diye evaM dharmAkSaroM se usane hamAre zoka kA nivAraNa kiyaa| (gA. 384 se 387) [28] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taba usane kahA ki Apake baMdhu kA hanana karane vAle brahmadatta yahA~ Ane vAle haiM, ve Apa donoM ke bhartAra hoM, kyoMki muni kI vANI anyathA nahIM hotii| hamane usa bAta ko svIkAra kiyaa| taba, puSpavatI ne Apako Ane kI saMjJA se rasabhavRtti (galatI) se bhUla kara rakta ke badale zveta dhvajA dikhA dii| isase Apa hamako chor3akara cale gye| hamAre viparIta bhAgya yoga se Apa padhAre nhiiN| sarvatra Apako DhU~r3hane ke lie ghUmate hue hamane kisI bhI sthAna para Apako dekhA nhiiN| isase nirveda prApta kara hama yahA~ para Akara rahane lgii| he svAmin! "Aja hamAre puNya se Apa yahA~ padhAre ho|" pUrva meM puSpavatI ke kathanAnusAra hamane ApakA varaNa kara hI liyA hai| ataH hamArI gati Apa eka hI ho| aba hamArA pANigrahaNa kro| aise unake prema se bhare vacanoM ko sunakara brahmadatta ne gAMdharva vidhi se unako prnnaa| "saritAoM kA pAtra jaise samudra hotA hai, vaise striyoM kA pAtra bhogI puruSa hai|" (gA. 388 se 392) gaMgA aura pArvatI ke sAtha mahAdeva ke tulya una donoM striyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue brahmadatta ne vaha rAtrI vahA~ AnaMda meM nirgamana kii| isake pazcAt una donoM se kahA ki 'jaba taka mujhe rAjyalAbha na ho, taba taka tuma donoM ko puSpavatI ke sAtha rahanA hai|' aisA kahane para, una donoM ko usake pAsa jAne kI AjJA dii| unhoMne vaisA karanA svIkAra kiyaa| itane meM vaha loka aura maMdira Adi sarva gaMdharvanagara kI bhAMti tatkAla adRzya ho gye| brahmadatta tApasoM ke Azrama meM rakhI ratnavatI ko lene gyaa| vahA~ vaha dikhAI nahIM dii| paraMtu vahA~ eka suMdara AkRti vAlA eka puruSa thaa| usase usane pUchA ki 'he mahAbhAga! kala yahA~ eka divya vastra ko dhAraNa karane vAlI aura ratnAbhUSaNa se zobhita kisI strI ko tumane dekhA hai| usane kahA ki 'he nAtha! he nAtha! aisA pukAratI, rUdana karatI eka strI yahA~ mujhe dikhAI dI thii| hamAre yahA~ kI striyoM ne use pahacAna kara usako yahA~ se le jAkara usake kAkA ko saupa dI hai| usase pUchA ki kyA Apa usake pati haiM ? brahmadatta ne hA~ khaa| taba vaha puruSa brahmadatta ko AgrahapUrvaka ratnavatI ke kAkA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [29] Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke ghara le gyaa| ratnavatI ke kAkA ne vipula samRddhi se brahmadatta aura ratnavatI kA vivAha mahotsava kiyaa| dhanavAna puruSoM ko sabhI kAma sarala hai| vahA~ brahmadatta usake sAtha viSayasukha bhogane lgaa| (gA. 393 se 400) ___ eka bAra brahmadatta ne apane mitra varadhana kA uttarakArya karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| usane sAkSAt bhUta jaise brAhmaNa ko jimaayaa| usI samaya akasmAt brAhmaNa ke veza meM varadhanu bhI vahA~ A pahu~cA, evaM brahmadatta ko isa prakAra kahane lagA ki "yadi Apa mujhe bhojana doge to vaha sAkSAt varadhanu ko hI milegaa|" aisI amRta jaisI vANI zravaNa karake brahmadatta ne tatkAla hI usake sAmane dekhA, aura use pahacAna liyaa| mAnoM do zarIra ko eka ho gaye hoM, vaisA usane usakA AliMgana kiyaa| harSAzru se nahalAtA huA, vaha use aMtargRha meM le gyaa| bAda meM kumAra ne use usakA vRttAMta puuchaa| taba vaha apanA vRttAMta kahane lagA - "he mitra! tuma to so gae bAda meM dIrgharAjA ke subhaToM kI taraha cora logoM ne mujhe avaruddha kara liyaa| vRkSa ke aMdara rahe eka cora ne mujhe bANa maaraa| isase maiM pRthvI para gira pdd'aa| aura latAoM ke aMtara meM DhaMka gyaa| mujhe unhoMne dekhA nhiiN| to Aye hue cora saba cale ge| bAda meM jala meM matsya kI taraha vRkSoM meM chupatA chupatA maiM anukrama se eka gAMva meM aayaa| usa gAMva ke nAyaka ke pAsa se Apake samAcAra lekara calatA calatA maiM yahA~ AyA huuN| daivayoga se megha ko mayUra ke samAna maiMne tumako yahA~ dekhaa|" brahmadatta ne kahA 'he mitra! napuMsaka ke tulya puruSArtha kiye binA, isa hAlata meM aise kahA~ taka mujhe bhaTakate rahanA haiM ? (gA. 401 se 409) isI samaya kAmadeva ke sAmrAjyabhUta aura madhu ke samAna yuvakajanoM meM mada ko utpanna karanevAlA vasantotsava pragaTa huaa| itane meM eka dina mAno kAla kA hI anuja baMdhu ho, vaisA rAjA kA eka unmatta hAthI khUTA ukhAr3a kara, sAMkala tor3akara sarva janoM ko trAsa detA huA chUTa gyaa| usa hAthI ne nitaMba ke bhAra se skhalita gati se calatI huI eka kanyA ko kamalinI [30] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke jaise khIMcakara apanI sUMDa meM pakar3a liyaa| jisase zaraNArthI ke samAna vaha kanyA dIna netroM se pukAra karane lgii| yaha sunakara sarvatra duHkha bIja ke akSara jaisA hAhAkAra maca gyaa| usa vakta are mAtaMga! tU vAstava meM mAtaMga (cAMDAla) hI hai, nahIM to strI ko pakaDate tujhe lajjA kyoM nahIM AtI? aisA kahatA huA brahmadatta usake sAmane gayA, to hAthI usa kanyA ko chor3akara brahmadatta ke sAmane daudd'aa| "brahmadatta ekadama uchalakara usake dAMtarUpI nisaraNI para paira rakhakara lIlAmAtra meM to usake Upara car3ha gayA, aura Asana lagA kara baiTha gyaa|" phira vAkya se, paira se, aMkuza se aura vijJAna se kumAra ne usa hAthI ko yogI ke samAna yoga ke dvArA use vaza meM kara liyaa| logoM ne ThIka kiyA, ThIka kiyA, aisA bolate hue jayanAda kiyaa| taba brahmadatta ne hathinI kI taraha usa hAthI ke khUTe ke pAsa le jAkara bAMdha diyaa| usa vakta vahA~ rAjA AyA aura kumAra ko dekhakara vismita huA? kyoMki usakI AkRti aura parAkrama kisako vismita nahIM kareM ? rAjA bolA - yaha puruSa kauna hai? kyA gupta rIti se sUrya aura caMdra to nahIM Ae hai ? aisA vicAra karate hI ratnavatI ke kAkA ne unake pAsa jAkara sarva hakIkata kaha sunaaii| taba apanI AtmA ko pavitra mAnane vAle rAjA ne jaise caMdra ko dakSa prajApati ne diyA, vaise hI utsava pUrvaka apanI kanyAe~ brahmadatta ko diiN| unako paraNakara vaha sukhapUrvaka vahA~ rahane lgaa| _ (gA. 410 se 420) eka bAra eka strI ne kumAra ke pAsa Akara mastaka para vastra kA pallA phirAkara kahA ki "he vatsa! isa nagarI meM lakSmI se kubera bhaMDArI jaisA vaizravaNa nAmaka eka dhanADhya zreSThI rahatA hai, usake samudra kI lakSmI jaise zrImatI nAmakI eka putrI hai|' rAhU ke pAsa se caMdrakalA ke samAna tumane jaba se usa rAjakanyA ko unmatta hAthI se chur3AyA hai, taba se vaha bAlA tumhArA hI abhilASa karatI huI tarasa rahI hai| isalie jaise usa rAjakanyA ko hAthI se bacAyA hai, vaise hI usa bAlA ko kAmadeva se bhI bacAo, tathA jisa taraha usa kA hRdaya grahaNa kiyA hai, vaise hI usakI pANi ko bhI grahaNa kro| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [31] Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taba kumAra ne vividha vivAha maMgala se usake sAtha vivAha kiyaa| aura maMtrI putra varadhanu bhI subuddhi maMtrI kI kanyA naMdA ko prnnaa| vahA~ rahate hue ve donoM vIra zakti se pRthvI para prakhyAta hue| (gA. 421 se 426) bahuta dina ke pazcAt ve vArANasI nagarI meM aae| brahmadatta ko AyA sunakara vArANasI kA rAjA kaTaka brahmA ke samAna gaurava se sAmane AyA aura unako apane ghara le gyaa| apanI kaTakavatI nAma kI kanyA aura sAtha hI mUrtimAn jayalakSmI jaisI caturaMga senA brahmadatta ko pradAna kii| usako vahA~ AyA jAnakara caMpAnagarI kA rAjA kareNadatta, dhanumaMtrI evaM anya bhagadatta Adi rAjA bhI vahA~ aae| pazcAt bharata cakravartI ne jaise suSeNa ko senApati banAyA thA, vaise hI varadhanu ko senApati banAkara dIrgharAjA ko kaMTIleM paMtha (mRtyu mArga) meM bhejane ke lie prayANa kiyaa| usa samaya dIrgharAjA ke zaMkha nAma ke dUta ne Akara kaTaka rAjA ko kahA ki "dIrgharAjA ke sAtha tumhArI bAlya maitrI hai, vaha chor3a denA upayukta nahIM hai|" yaha sunakara kaTaka rAjA bolA ki- he dUta! pUrva meM brahmarAjA sahita hama pAMca sahodara jaise mitra the| brahma rAjA ke svarga meM jAne ke bAda usakA putra bAlaka hone se hamane unakA hI rAjya dIrgha rAjA ko sauNpaa| taba vaha to mAno usakA hI rAjya ho, vaise use bhogane lagA, isalie isa dIrgha ko dhikkAra ho, kyoMki saMbhAlane ko diye padArtha ko to DAkaNa bhI khAtI nahIM hai| brahmarAjA ke putra rUpa dharohara ke saMbaMdha meM dIrgharAjA ne jo atipApa AcaraNa kiyA hai, vaisA pApa koI cAMDAla bhI nahIM kre| isalie 'he zaMkha! tU jAkara tere dIrgha rAjA se kaha ki brahmadatta sainya lekara A rahA hai, isalie usake sAtha yuddha kara athavA bhAga jaa|' isa prakAra kaha kara dUta ko vidA kiyaa| (gA. 427 se 435) brahmadattakumAra avicchinna rUpa se prayANa karate hue kAMpilyapura ke pAsa A phuNce| AkAza kI sahAyatA dvArA sUrya ke sAtha megha kI taraha dIrgharAjA ne usake sAtha yuddha karane kI icchA kI aura bar3A sarpa jaise daMDa se AkrAnta [32] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hokara bila se bAhara nikalatA hai, vaise raNa meM sArabhUta aise sarva bala se vaha nagara se bAhara niklaa| usI samaya brahmarAjA kI strI culanI ko atyanta vairAgya utpanna ho gyaa| usane pUrNA nAmakI pravartinI ke pAsa vrata liyA aura anukrama se mokSa meM gii| idhara raNabhUmi meM jaise bar3A magara nadI ke choTe magaroM ko mAra DAlatA hai, vaise hI dIrgharAjA ke agra subhaToM ko brahmadatta ke subhaToM ne mAra ddaalaa| yaha dekha krodhadvArA ucca bhRkuTI se bhayaMkara mukha karatA dIrgha varAha kI taraha zatru ke pIche daur3A aura prahAra karane lgaa| brahmadatta kA pada dala, ratha aura savAra pramukha sainya ko nadI ke pravAha samAna vegavAle dIrgharAjA ne bikhera diyaa| usa vakta krodha se lAla netra karatA huA brahmakumAra hAthI ke samAna garjanA karatA huA dIrgharAjA ke sAmane svayaM yuddha karane ke liye aayaa| pralayakAla ke samudra ke samAna kallola karate hue kallola ko tor3e vaise donoM balavAna vIra eka dUsare ke astroM ko tor3ane lge| usa samaya sevaka kI taraha avasara ko jAnakara kAMti ko prasAratA aura dizAoM ke samUha ko arthAt sarva dizAoM meM rahe rAjAoM ko jIte vaisA cakraratna brahmadatta ke samIpa meM utpanna huaa| jisase tatkAla brahmakumAra ne usa cakra se dIrgharAjA ke prANa ko hara liyaa| bijalI ko caMdana mArane ke lie anya sAdhanoM kI kyA jarUrata hai| usa samaya isa cakravartI kI jaya ho, aise cAraNabhATa kI taraha bolate devatAoM ne brahmadatta para puSpavRSTi kii| pazcAt pitA-mAtA aura devatAoM kI taraha purajanoM ke samakSa brahmadatta cakravartI ne amarAvatI meM iMdra praveza kare, vaise kAMpilyapura meM praveza kiyaa| usake pazcAt apanI pUrva pariNIta sarva striyoM ko vahA~ bulA liyaa| una sarva striyoM meM kurumatI ko strIratna rUpa se sthApita kiyaa| (gA. 436 se 448) anyadA bharatakSetra ko sAdhane ke lie brahmadatta cakravartI cakra ke pIche agaNita sainya sahita cala diye| (gA. 449) pUrva meM nRpazreSTha zrI RSabhadeva jI ne rAjya tyAga kara dIkSA lete samaya sarva putroM meM bar3e putra bharata ko mukhya rAjya diyA thA, tathA anya ninyAnaveM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [33] Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ putroM ko alaga alaga deza bAMTa kara cAritra lekara tapasyA karate hue mokSa gae the| taba se hI una putroM ke nAma ke anusAra una una dezoM ke nAma rakhe gae the| ve isa prakAra - pUrva dizA meM pragama, mastaka, putrAMgAraka, bhalla, aMga, armalaya, bhArgava, prAgyotiSa, vaMza, magadha mAsavartika, dakSiNa dizA meM bANamukta, vaidarbha, vanavAsika, mahISaka, vanarASTra, tAmika, azmadaMDaka, kaliMga, ISika, puruSa, mUlaka, kuMtala, pazcima dizA meM durga, surpAraka, arbuda, AryakallI, vanAyasta, kArkSika, nartasArika mAheSa, rUrU, kaccha, surASTra, narmada, sArasvata, tApasa, uttara dizA meM kurujAMgala, paMcAla, sUrasena, paccara, kaliMga, kAzI, kauzala, bhadrakAra vRka, arthaka, vigarta, kausala, aMbaSTa, sAlva, matsya, kulIyaka, mauka, vAlhIka, kAMboja, madhu, madraka, Atreya, yavana, AbhIra, vAna, vAnasa, kaikaya, siMdhu, sauvIra, gAMdhAra, kAtha, toSa, daseraka, bhAradvAja, camU, azvaprasthAla, tArNakarNaka, tripura, avaMti cedi, kiSkindha, naiSadha, dazArNa, kusumarNa, naupAla, aMtapa, kosala, padAma vinihotra vaidiza, yaha sabhI deza viMdhyAcala ke pRSTha bhAga meM haiM / videha, bhatsa, bhadra, vajra, siMDiMbha, saiDava, kutsa aura bhaMga ye deza pRthvI ke madhya bhAga meM haiN| (gA. 450 se 462) prAraMbha meM magadhAdhIza ko sAdhakara varadAma, prabhAsa, kRtamAla aura anya devoM ko bhI brahmadatta ne anukrama se sAdha liyaa| tatpazcAt brahmadatta cakrI ne cakra kA anusaraNa karake ninyANaveM dezoM ko bhI svayameva sAdha liyA aura vahA~ ke rAjAoM ko bhI vaza meM kara liyA / bhinna-bhinna svAmiyoM kA unmUlana karake SaDkhaMDa pRthvI kA svayaM eka hI svAmI hokara una sabako eka khaMDa jaisA kara liyaa| taba sarva rAjAoM ke mukuTa para jisakA zAsana lAlita thA, aisA brahmadatta sarva zatruoM kA damana karake kAMpilyapura kI ora cala diyaa| "jisa sainya se pRthvI ko aura usase ur3I huI raja se AkAza ko AcchAdana karate the / char3IdAra jaise Age calatA cakra jise mArga batAtA thA, aise caudaha ratnoM kA svAmI aura navanidhiyoM ke Izvara brahmadatta cakrI avicchinna prayANa se calate hue anukrama se nagara ke samIpa A phuNcaa|" triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva ) [34] Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taba 'vAMjitroM kI dhvani ke bahAne mAno svayaM harSa se saMgIta karatA ho', aise kAMpilya nagara meM brahmadatta ne praveza kiyaa| vahA~ sarva dizAoM se Akara ekatrita hue battIsa hajAra rAjAoM ne bharatacakrI ke samAna usakA cakravartI ke samAna dvAdaza vArSika abhiSeka karanA prAraMbha kiyaa| (gA. 463 se 470) pUrva meM jaba brahmadatta ekAkI vicaraNa karatA thA, usa vakta koI brAhmaNa usakI sahAyatA karake usake sukha duHkha meM sahabhAgI huA thaa| usa vakta brahmadatta ne use kahA thA ki 'jaba mujhe rAjya kI prApti ho taba mujhe milanA aisA saMketa kiyA hone se vaha brAhmaNa isa samaya brahmadatta ke pAsa aayaa|' paraMtu rAjyAbhiSeka kI vyAgratA ke kAraNa usakA rAjamahala ke aMdara praveza nahIM ho skaa| isase vaha rAjadvAra para hI baiTha kara rAjya kI sevA karane lgaa| rAjyAbhiSeka kI prakriyA saMpUrNa hone ke pazcAt brahmadatta cakrI rAjamahala se bAhara nikle| taba vaha brAhmaNa apanI pahacAna ke lie purAne jUte kI dhvajA karake khar3A thaa| anya dhvajAoM se vilakSaNa dhvajAvAle usa brAhmaNa ko dekhakara cakrI ne chaDIdAra ko pUchA ki 'apUrva dhvajA karane vAlA yaha puruSa kauna hai ?' char3IdAra ne kahA ki "bAraha varSa se ApakI sevA karane vAlA yahI puruSa hai|'' brahmadatta ne use bulAkara pUchA - yaha kyA hai ? vaha brAhmaNa bolA - "he nAtha! Apake sAtha ghUma-ghUma kara mere itane upAnaha (jUte) ghisa gaye, tathApi Apane mujha para kRpA nahIM kii|' cakravartI use pahacAna kara haMsa diye evaM sevA karane lie rAjadarabAra meM Ane ke lie roka na lagAne kI dvArapAla ko AjJA dii| pazcAt use sabhAsthAna meM bulAkara kahA ki 'bhaTTa jii| kaho tumako kyA dU~ ?' brAhmaNa bolA ki 'mujhe bhojana do|' cakrI ne kahA ki aisA kyA mAMgA? koI deza mAMga lete| taba jihvAlampaTa brAhmaNa bolA ki 'rAjya kA phala bhI bhojana hI to hai, ataH mujhe Apake ghara se AraMbha karake sampUrNa bharatakSetra meM ghara ghara bhojana aura eka dInAra mile aisA hukma kreN|' yaha sunakara cakrI ne vicAra kiyA ki 'isa brAhmaNa kI yogyatA, aisI hI lagatI hai| taba use apane ghara se pahale triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [35] Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dina dInAra aura bhojana diyaa| rAjA kI AjJA se vaha brAhmaNa bharata kSetra meM anukrama se sabhI gharoM meM bhojana karane lgaa| aisA socane lagA ki sarvatra bhojana karake punaH rAjA ke ghara khaauuNgaa| paraMtu use cirakAla taka rAjabhojana prApta nahIM huaa| aisI rIti meM vyartha kAla vyatIta karatA huA vaha bhaTTa kisI samaya mRtyu ko prApta ho gyaa| (gA. 471 se 484) eka dina brahmadatta cakravartI nATya saMgIta dekhane rAjyasabhA meM baiThe the| itane meM eka dAsI ne Akara devAMganAoM se gumphita ho vaisI eka vicitra geMda unako pradAna kii| use dekhakara brahmadatta cakravartI ko vicAra AyA ki 'aisA puSpagolaka pUrva meM kisI sthAna para maiMne dekhA hai|' aisa bArambAra UhApoha karate use 'pUrva ke pAMca bhava jJAta karAne vAlA jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa|' tatkAla hI vaha mUrcchita ho gyaa| usa vakta use jJAta huA ki pUrva meM aisA golaka maiMne 'saudharma devaloka' meM dekhA thaa| taba caMdana jala se siMcana karane para svastha hone para vaha ciMtana karane lagA ki -- aba mere pUrva janma kA sahodara mujhe kahA~ milegA? taba use pahacAnane ke lie brahmadatta ne eka ardha zloka kI samasyA isa prakAra racI - "AzvadAsau mRgau haMsau mAtaMgAvamarau tathA' isa arddha zloka kI samasyA pUrti jo kara degA, to use maiM AdhA rAjya duuNgaa| aisI ghoSaNA pUre nagara meM kraaii| sarva logoM ne yaha AdhA zloka apane nAma kI taraha kaMThastha kiyA, parantu koI use pUrNa na kara skaa| (gA. 485 se 491) idhara 'citra' kA jIva jo purimatAla nagara meM eka dhanADhya ke ghara putra rUpa meM avatarita huaa| use bhI jAtismaraNa jJAna hone se dIkSA lekara vihAra karate-karate yahA~ A phuNce| nagara ke bAhara eka manorama udyAna meM eka prAsuka sthala para ve muni rhe| vahA~ jala kI rahaTa ghumAne vAlA manuSya ardha zloka bola rahA thaa| vaha una muni ko sunAI diyaa| isase unhoMne turaMta uttarArdha pUrA kiyaa| " eSA naiSThikA jAti ranyo'nyAbhyAM viyuktyoH|" yaha [36] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pUrNa karake ve bhI ise bolane lge| yaha sunakara uttarArdha jAnakara usa rahaTa vAle manuSya ne rAjA ke samakSa Akara vaha zloka pUrNa kiyaa| taba cakrI ne pUchA isa uttarArdha kA kartA kauna hai ?" taba usane una muni kA nAma liyaa| taba usa puruSa ko vipula InAma dekara cakrI ati utkaMThA se abhinava vRkSa ugA ho vaise una muni ko dekhane ke lie vahA~ AyA / pazcAt una muni kA vandana karake azru se bhIge nayanoM se pUrva janma kI taraha snehayukta ho vaha unake samakSa baitthaa| taba kRpA rasasAgara una muni ne dharmalAbha rUpa AzIrvAda dekara rAjA ke anugraha se ke lie dharmadezanA dii| (gA. 492 se 498) "" he rAjan! isa asAra saMsAra meM kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai / mAtra kIcar3a meM kamala tulya eka dharma hI sArabhUta hai|" yaha zarIra, yauvana, lakSmI, svAmitva, mitra aura bAMdhava ye sabhI pavana se kaTI patAkA ke chora kI taraha caMcala hai| he rAjan ! jisa prakAra 'tumane pRthvI sAdhita karane ke lie bahiraMga zatruoM ko jIta liyA, vaise hI mokSa sAdhane ke lie aba aMtaraMga zatruoM ko bhI jIta lo|' 'rAjahaMsa jaise jala ko chor3akara dUdha ko grahaNa karatA hai, vaise tuma bhI anya saba ko chor3a kara yati dharma grahaNa karo / ' brahmadatta bolA "he bAMdhava! sadbhAgya ke yoga se mujhe Apake darzana hue haiN|" yaha rAjyalakSmI saba ApakI hI hai / ataH ruci anusAra bhogoM ko bhogo| tapa kA phala bhoga hai / yaha mila jAne para bhI 'Apako aba kisalie tapa karanA cAhie ? svayameva prayojana siddha ho jAne para bhI kauna sA puruSa prayatna karatA rahatA hai ?' muni bole 'he rAjan! mere ghara bhI kubera jaisI saMpatti thI, paraMtu bhavabhramaNa kA bhaya hone se usakA tRNa kI bhAMti tyAga kiyA hai| he rAjan ! puNya kA kSaya ho jAne se tuma saudharma devaloka se isa pRthvI para Ae ho / aba sarva puNya kA kSaya karake yahA~ se adhogati meM mata jAo / Arya deza meM aura zreSTha kula meM durlabha manuSya janma prApta hone para bhI isase amRta dvArA paga prakSAlana jaise bhogoM ko kyoM bhogate ho ? svarga se cyavakara hama puNya kSINa ho jAne se jaisI taisI kuyoni meM jA aae| to bhI he rAjan ! aba triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) 66 - [37] Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAlaka ke jaise kyoM mohita hote ho? muni ne isa prakAra aneka prakAra se pratibodha kiyA, tathApi rAjA ne pratibodha prApta nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki "niyANA ke udayavAle ko bodhita bIja kA samAgama kahA~ se ho?' use ati abodhya jAnakara muni vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kara gye| kAladRSTa sarpa se DaMse manuSya ke pAsa mAtra kitanI dera taka baiThA rahe ? pazcAt una muni ne "ghAtIkarma kA kSaya karake ujjavala kevalajJAna prApta kiyA aura bhavopagrAhI karmoM kA hanana karake paramapada ko prApta kiyaa|" (gA. 499 se 511) brahmadatta cakravartI pada ke vaibhava se devatAoM meM iMdra ke tulya rAjAoM se sevita hokara divasa nirgamana kara rahA thaa| eka bAra kisI yavana rAjA ne lakSaNoM se pradAna kiyaa| sUrya ke sAta ghor3oM meM se eka ho, vaisA uttama azva use bheMTa svarUpa diyaa| azva ke anusAra vegavAn hogA yA nahIM aisI usakI parIkSA karane ke lie brahmadatta tatkAla hI usa para savAra ho gyaa| brahmadatta ghur3asavAra, hAthI, savAra, rathI aura padadala sahita usa parAkramI azva para baiThakara nagara ke bAraha niklaa| mahAn parAkramI cakrI ne usa azva kA vega dekhane ke lie kautuka se donoM pArtha se sAthala para use dbaayaa| tathA cAbuka se usa para prahAra kiyaa| taba puMTha se pavana se prerita vAhana ke samAna cAbuka ke sparza se camakakara vaha azva ativega se daur3A aura kSaNamAtra meM sabake sAmane adRzya ho gyaa| rAjA ne usakI lagAma bahuta khIMcI, tathApi vaha azva khar3A na rhaa| asaMyata iMdriyoM kI taraha daur3a kara eka mahAaTavI meM aayaa| krUra zikArI prANiyoM se bhI bhayaMkara aisI usa aTavI meM vRkSa se gire pakSI ke samAna vaha azva zramita hone se svayameva khar3A ho gyaa| usa samaya rAjA tRSArta hokara idhara udhara jala kI talAza meM dekhane lgaa| itane meM kallola mAlA se nRtya karatA eka sarovara use dikhAI diyaa| azva para se palAna utAra kara prathama use jalapAna karAyA, aura taTa ke eka vRkSa ke mUla ke sAtha usa azva ko mukharajju dvArA bAMdha diyaa| taba vana ke hAthI ke samAna sarovara meM praveza karake brahmadatta ne snAna kiyA aura kamala ke Amoda se sugandhita va svaccha jala kA usane pAna kiyaa| phira sarovara [38] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ se nikala kara usa tIra para idhara udhara cahalakadama karane lgaa| itane meM advaita rUpa lAvaNya se saMpattivAlI eka nAgakanyA use dikhAI dii| usake rUpa se vismita hokara cakrI vahA~ hI khar3A rhaa| itane meM to vaTa vRkSa para se mAno jaMgama caraNa (baDavAI) ho vaisA, eka gonasa jAti kA nAga utraa| usa nAgakanyA ne nAgina ke rUpa kI vikurvaNA karake usa nAga ke sAtha saMvAsa (viSayabhoga) kiyaa| yaha dekhakara brahmadatta ciMtana karane lagA ki yaha strI svarUpavAn hone para bhI isa nIca sarpa para Asakta huI lagatI hai| vAstava meM striyAM aura jala nIcagAmI hI hotA hai| paraMtu isa varNazaMkara kI mujhe upekSA karanI yogya nahIM hai| kyoMki rAjA ko to pRthvI para duSTa janoM ko zikSA dekara sanmArga para sthApana karanA caahie| isa prakAra vicAra karake rAjA ne una donoM ko pakar3a kara una para cAbuka se prahAra kiyaa| phira krodha zAMta hone para unako chor3a diyaa| taba ve kahIM cale gye| taba rAjA ko vicAra AyA ki, avazya hI koI vyaMtara nAga kA rUpa lekara isa nAga kanyA ke sAtha ramaNa karane AtA hogaa| rAjA aisA vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki itane meM usakA sarva sainya usake azva ke pagale pagale calatA huA vahA~ aayaa| tathA svAmI ke darzana karake khuza ho gyaa| taba vaha sainya se parivRta ho apane nagara meM calA gyaa| (gA. 512 se 530) vaha nAgakanyA rotI-rotI apane pati ke pAsa gaI aura usane use kahA ki " manuSya loka meM koI brahmadatta nAma kA vyAbhicArI rAjA hai| vaha ghUmatA-ghUmatA abhI bhUta ramaNa aTavI meM AyA thaa| maiM apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha yakSiNI ke pAsa jA rahI thii| vahA~ mArga meM sarovara Ane para maiMne usameM snAna kiyaa| bAhara nikalane para usane mujhe dekhaa| mujhe dekhakara kAmapIr3ita huA, usane mujha se ramaNa karane kI icchA se yAcanA kii| paraMtu 'maiM anicchA se rone lgii| taba 'usane cAbuka se mujhe maaraa|' maiMne tumhArA nAma bhI liyA, to bhI aizvarya se unmatta huA mujhe bahuta dera taka maaraa| taba mujhe marA huA jAnakara chor3a kara calA gyaa| yaha sunakara nAgakumAra atyanta krodhita huaa| pazcAt rAtri meM apane vAsagRha meM gaye hue brahmadatta ko mArane ke lie vahA~ triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [39] Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aayaa| usa samaya vArtA ke prasaMga se paTTarAnI ne brahmadatta ko pUchA ki 'jaba Apako azva haraNa karake le gayA, taba mArga meM Apane kyA navIna dekhA?' taba brahmadatta ne pApakArI nAgakanyA aura gaunasa nAga kI kathA kaha sunaaii| tathA svayaM ne usa durAcArI ko zikSA dI, yaha bhI kaha sunaayaa| yaha sarva hakIkata usa nAgakumAra ne aMtarhita rUpa se sunI aura isameM apanI priyA kA hI doSa jAnakara usakA krodha zIghra hI zAMta ho gyaa| usa samaya brahmadatta zarIra ciMtA ke lie vAsagRha se bAhara niklaa| taba kAMti se AkAza ko prakAzita karatA huA usa nAga ko aMtarIkSa meM sthita dekhaa| nAgakumAra ne gagana meM sthita rahakara hI kahA ki "isa pRthvI meM durvinIta ko zikSA karane vAle brahmadatta rAjA kI jaya ho|" he rAjan! 'jisa nAgakanyA ko Apane mArA thA, vaha merI patnI hai|' usane to mujhe aisA kahA thA, ki brahmadatta ne mujha para lubdha hokara mujhe maaraa| yaha sunakara Apake Upara kopAyamAna hokara Apako dahana karane kI icchA se maiM yahA~ AyA thaa| paraMtu maiMne adRzya rahakara Apake mukha se sarva ceSTita suna liyA hai| isase nyAyavaMta aise Apa ne vyAbhicAriNI ko zikSA dekara bahuta ucita kiyaa| usI ke kahe anusAra maiMne ApakA amaMgala socA, isalie Apa mujhe kSamA kreN| aisA suna brahmadatta bolA ki he nAgakumAra! isameM ApakA koI doSa nahIM hai| striyAM mAyAkapaTa dvArA dUsare ko dUSita karake apanA doSa Dhaka detI hai| nAgakumAra ne kahA yaha satya hai| striyA~ vAstava meM mAyAvI hotI haiN| Apake aise nyAya se maiM saMtuSTa huA huuN| ataH "kaho, maiM ApakA kyA kAma karU~?" brahmadatta ne kahA- "mere rAjya meM kabhI bhI vyAbhicAra, corI yA apamRtyu na ho, vaisA kro|' nAgakumAra ne kahA isa prakAra hI ho| paraMtu ApakI aisI parArtha yAcanA sunakara vizeSa saMtuSTa huA huuN| isalie aba apane svArtha ke lie kucha yAcanA kro| brahmadatta ne vicAra karake kahA ki 'maiM saba prANiyoM kI bhASA acchI taraha samajha sakU~, aisA kro|' nAgakumAra ne kahA ki aisA varadAna denA muzkila hai phira bhI maiM tumako detA huuN|' paraMtu yadi tuma yaha bAta anya ko batAoge to tumhAre mastaka ke sAta bhAga ho jaayeNge| aisA kahakara nAgakumAra apane sthAna para calA gyaa| (gA. 531 se 550) [40] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka bAra brahmadatta kumAra apanI vallabhA ke sAtha zRMgAragRha meM gye| vahA~ gRhagodhA ne gRhagodha se kahA ki he priya! rAjA ke aMgarAga meM se thor3A lA do| jisase merA dohada (manoratha) pUrNa ho jaave| taba gRhagodha ne kahA, kyA tujhe mere zarIra kA kAma nahIM hai? ki jisase tU mujhe aisA lAne ko kaha rahI hai ? kyoMki aMgarAga lene jAU~gA to avazya hI merA maraNa ho jaayegaa| isa prakAra unakA vArtAlApa sunakara rAjA ha~sa pdd'aa| taba rAnI ne rAjA se pUchA ki Apa akasmAt kyoM ha~sa pdd'e| taba usane kahA ki kahane se mRtyu ho jAya, aisA rAjA ko bhaya hone se rAjA ne yUM hI khaa| rAnI bolI he nAtha! isa ha~sI kA kAraNa mujhe avazya batAnA caahie| nahIM to maiM maraNa ko prApta ho jAU~gI, kyoMki mujha se gupta rakhane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? rAjA ne kahA, "vaha kAraNa tumako na kahane se tuma to marogI nahIM paraMtu merI avazya mRtyu ho jaaegii|'' rAjA ke isa vacana para zraddhA na hone se rAnI punaH bolI ki vaha kAraNa mujhe avazya kaho, vaha kahane se apana donoM sAtha meM mara jAyeMge, to apanI donoM kI gati samAna hogI, ataH bhale hI vaisA ho| isa prakAra strI ke durAgraha se rAjA ne zmazAna meM citA khar3akAI aura rAnI se kahA, he rAnI! citA ke Age jAkara marane ko tatpara hokara yaha bAta khuuNgaa| taba brahmadatta cakrI snAna karake rAnI ke sAtha gajArUDha hokara citA ke pAsa aae| usa vakta nagarajana dilagIra hokara sajala netroM se unako dekhate rhe| usa samaya cakravartI kI kuladevI eka meDhA kI, eka sagarbhA meDhI ke rUpa kI vikurvaNA karake cakravartI ko pratibodha dene ke lie vahA~ aaii| yaha rAjA sarva prANiyoM kI bhASA jAnatA hai, aisA jAnakara garbhavatI mer3hI ne apanI bhASA meM mer3he kA kahA ki- he pati! isa yava ke Dhera meM se eka yava kA pUlA mujhe lA do ki jisake bhakSaNa se merA dohada (manoratha) pUrNa ho| mer3hA bolA yaha java kA DhagalA to brahmadatta cakravartI ke ghor3e ke lie rakhA hai, yadi yaha lene jAU~ to merI mRtyu ho jaae| mer3hI bolI- yadi tuma yaha java nahIM lAoge to maiM mara jaauuNgii| taba mer3he ne kahA ki- yadi tU mara jAegI to maiM dUsarI mer3hI laauuNgaa| mer3hI bolI- dekho yaha brahmadatta cakravartI to apanI strI ke lie apanA jIvana ga~vA rahA hai| isakA hI vAstava triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [41] Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM sneha hai tuma to sneha rahita ho| mer3hA bolA yaha rAjA to aneka striyoM kA pati hai, isa uparAMta bhI eka strI kI vANI se marane ko taiyAra hai, para yaha to vAstava meM isakI mUrkhatA hai| maiM koI isake jaisA mUrkha nahIM hU~, yadi vaha rANI mara bhI jAegI, to bhI bhavAntara meM ina donoM kA yoga honA nahIM hai| kyoMki prANiyoM kI gati to karma ke AdhIna hone se bhinna bhinna mArgavAlI hai| aisI mer3hA kI vANI sunakara cakravartI vicAra meM par3a gae ki aho! yaha mer3hA aisA kahatA hai to maiM eka strI se mohita hokara kisa lie prANa tyAga dUM? (gA. 551 se 568) isa prakAra vicAroM se saMtuSTa hokara cakrI ne usa mer3he ke gale meM kanakamAlA aura puSpamAlA pahanAI aura mai tere lie maraNa nahIM paauuNgaa| aisA rAnI se kahakara svayaM svadhAma gaye aura akhaMDa cakravartI pada kI lakSmI aura rAjya pAlana karane lge| isa prakAra aneka prakAra kI krIr3A karate brahmadatta cakravartI ko janma se lekara solaha varSa kama sAta sau varSa vyatIta hue| (gA. 569 se 571) eka bAra koI pUrva paricita brAhmaNa ne Akara kahA ki "he cakravartI rAjan! jo bhojana Apa karate ho, vahI bhojana mujhe do|' cakrI ne kahA, "he dvija! merA anna ati durjara hai| kabhI cirakAla meM jara (paca) bhI jAe to bhI vahA~ taka mahA unmAda paidA karatA hai|" brAhmaNa bolA are rAjana! tU annadAna meM bhI kRpaNa hai| ataH tujhe dhikkAra hai| aisA usa brAhmaNa ke vacana sunakara usa brAhmaNa ko kuTumba sahita apanA bhojana khilaayaa| rAtrI ko usa brAhmaNa ke zarIra meM usa annarUpI bIja meM se kAmadeva ke unmAdarUpI vRkSa saiMkar3oM zAkhA yukta prakaTa huaa| sAtha hI anyoM ko bhI kAmadeva utpanna huaa| isase vaha brAhmaNa putra sahita mAtA, bahana aura putravadhu kA saMbaMdha bhUlakara unake sAtha viSaya sukha bhogane lgaa| rAtrI vyatIta hone ke bAda dina ugaa| taba brAhmaNa aura sarva gRhajana lajjA se eka dUsare ko mukha bhI batA na ske| taba isa krUra rAjA ne mujhe (kucha mAdaka) padArtha khilAkara hairAna kiyA hai| [42] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aise socatA huA vaha brAhmaNa nagara se bAhara niklaa| vahA~ jaMgala meM paribhramaNa karate hue kisI eka gvAle ko kaMkara se pIpala ke pattoM ko cheda karate hue dekhaa| taba yaha puruSa merI dhAraNA ko pUrI kare, vaisA hai| aisA socakara mUlya kI taraha satkArAdi karake use apane vaza meM kara liyaa| phira usa brAhmaNa ne use kahA, ki sira para zveta chatra aura caMvara ko dhAraNa karake jo puruSa rAjamArga para gajendra para baiTha kara jAtA ho, usakI donoM AMkhoM ko kaMkara pheMka kara phor3a denaa| brAhmaNa kI bAta ko sunakara aisA karanA usane svIkAra kiyA kyoMki pazupAla loga pazu kI taraha avicArI kAma ko karane vAle hote haiN| phira vaha gvAlA kisI dIvAra kI oTa meM khar3A ho gayA aura do kaMkara pheMka kara hAthI para baiTha kara jAte brahmadatta rAjA kI donoM AkheM phor3a dii| "vidhi kI AjJA vAstava meM durlaMghya hotI hai|" zIghra hI pakSI ko jaise siMNo pakar3atA hai, vaise hI aMgarakSakoM ne usa gvAle ko pakar3a liyaa| use khUba mArA, taba yaha duSkRtya karAne vAlA koI brAhmaNa hai yaha jaanaa| yaha sunakara brahmadatta rAjA bole ki brAhmaNa jAti ko dhikkAra hai! kyoMki jahA~ ve bhojana karate haiM, vahAM hI pAtra ko phor3a DAlate haiN| jo apane akSadAtAra ko svAmI tulya mAnate haiM, aise dhAna ko denA acchA, parantu kRtaghna brAhmaNa ko denA ucita nahIM hai| vaMcaka kA, nirdaya kA, hiMsaka kA, jAnavara kA, mAMsabhakSakoM kA aura brAhmaNoM kA jo poSaNa karate haiM, usako pahale daMDa denA caahie| isa prakAra analpa bhASaNa karate brahmadatta rAjA ne usa brAhmaNa ko putra, baMdhu, mitra sahita macchara ke jaise muSThi se maravA ddaalaa| taba dRSTi se aMdha hone ke sAtha krodha se hRdaya se bhI aMdha bane brahmadatta ne purohita Adi saba brAhmaNoM kA bhI ghAta karavA diyaa| usake bAda usane maMtrI ko AjJA dI ki brAhmaNoM ke netroM ko vizAla thAla meM bharakara mere samakSa laao| rAjA kA aisA bhayaMkara adhyavasAya jAnakara maMtrI ne zleSAtmaka (gUMde) phala dvArA thAla bhara kara usake samakSa rkhaa| brahmadatta hAtha dvArA usakA bArambAra sparza karatA huA brAhmaNoM ke netroM kA yaha thAla maiMne acchA bharavAyA, aisA bolatA huA atyadhika harSita hone lgaa| usa thAla kA sparza karane meM jaise brahmadatta ko prIti hotI thI vaisI apanI strIratna puSpavatI ko triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [43] Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sparza karane meM bhI nahIM hotI thii| jaise durmati puruSa madirA pAtra ko chor3atA nahIM hai, vaise kabhI bhI durgati kA kAraNa rUpa usa thAla ko kiMcita mAtra bhI chor3atA nahIM thaa| brAhmaNoM ke netroM kI buddhi se gUMde ke phala ko bAra bAra masalatA huA brahmadatta phalAbhimukha huA pAparUpI vRkSa ke dohada ko pUrA karatA thaa| isa prakAra brahmadatta kA anivArya aura raudra adhyavasAya atyanta vRddhigata huaa| "bar3e logoM ke zubha yA azubha donoM bar3e hI hote hai|' isa prakAra raudra dhyAna kA anubaMdha vAlA aura pApa rUpI kIcar3a meM varAha jaise isa rAjA ke solaha varSa vyatIta ho gye| (gA. 572 se 597) brahmadatta cakravartI ke aTThAIsa varSa kumAravaya meM, chappana varSa mAMDalika rUpa meM, sohala varSa bharatakSetra ko sAdhane meM chaH sau varSa cakravartI pada meM vyatIta hue| isa prakAra janma se lekara sAta sau varSa kA AyuSya pUrNa karake bArambAra kurumatI, kurumatI aisA bolatA huA brahmadatta cakra vartI hiMsAnubaMdhI pariNAma ke phala ke yogya sAtavIM naraka bhUmi meM utpanna huaa| (gA. 598 se 600) [44] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarga 2 zrI pArzvanAtha caritra (pUrva ke nava bhava kA varNana) sarvaprakAra kI kalyANarUpI latAoM ko AlaMbana karane meM vRkSarUpa, jagatpati aura sarva ke rakSaka zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu ko merA namana ho| sakala vizva ke upakAra ke hetu zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu ke ati pavitra caritra kA aba kathana varNita kiyA jaaegaa| (gA. 1 se 2) isa jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM navIna svarga kA khaMDa ho vaisA potanapura nAmaka nagara hai| 'nagara saritA ke padmakhaMDa ke tulya, rAjahaMsoM se sevita, lakSmI ke saMketagRha sadRza evaM pRthvI ke maMDana rUpa hai| vahA~ ke dhanADhya lakSmI meM mAno kubera ke anuja baMdhu hoM aura audArya meM kalpavRkSa ke sahodara sama jJAta hote the| ve amarAvatI tulya aura amarAvatI unake tulya, isa prakAra paraspara praticchaMdabhUta hone se unakI samRddhi vANI ke viSaya se bhI agocara thii| usa nagara meM arihaMta ke caraNakamala meM bhramara jaise aura samudra ke samAna lakSmI ke sthAnarUpa araviMda nAmaka rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha jisa prakAra parAkramiyoM meM advitIya thA, vaise hI vivekIjanoM meM bhI advitIya thaa| vaha jaise lakSmIvaMta meM dhurandhara ginA jAtA, vaise yazasviyoM meM bhI dhurandhara mAnA jAtA thaa| vaha jisa prakAra dIna, anAtha, aura duHkhI logoM meM dhana kA vyaya karatA thA, usa prakAra puruSArtha ke sAdhana meM bhI ahorAtri vyaya karatA thaa| arthAt ahorAtri vargatraya ko sAdhane meM tatpara thaa|' (gA. 3 se 9) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [45] Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ araviMda nRpati ke samAna hI jIvAjIvAdi tatva kA jJAtA parama zrAvaka vizvabhUti nAmakA purohita thaa| usake anuddharA nAmakI strI thii| usake udara se kamaTha aura marUbhUti nAma ke do jyeSTha aura kaniSTha putra hue| kamaTha ke varUNA aura marubhUti ke vasuMdharA nAma kI striyAM thiiN| ve donoM rUpa lAvaNya se alaMkRta thiiN| donoM hI putra kalAbhyAsa karake dravya upArjana karane meM samartha hue aura paraspara snehAbhibhUta hone se unake mAtA pitA ko bhI AnaMda ke kAraNabhUta hue| (gA. 10 se 13) kisI samaya do vRSabha ratha kA bhAra Dhoe~ vaise unako gRhabhAra sauMpakara vizvabhUti purohita ne guru ke pAsa anazana aMgIkAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt vizvabhUti samAdhiyukta citta se paMca parameSThI maMtra kA smaraNa karatA huA mRtyu ke pazcAt saudharma devaloka meM deva huaa| pati ke viyogarUpI jvara se pIr3ita usakI patni anuddharA bhI zoka aura tapa ke aMga kA zoSaNa karake navakAra maMtra kA smaraNa karatI huI mRtyu ko prApta huii| donoM bhAIyoM ne mAtA pitA kA mRtakArya kiyaa| anukrama se harizcaMdra muni ke bodha se donoM zokarahita hue| pazcAt kamaTha aisA rAjakArya meM saMlagna huA ki hamezA pitA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt jyeSTha putra hI dhuraMdhara ho jAtA hai| __(gA. 14 se 18) laghu bhrAtA marubhUti to saMsAra kI asAratA ko jAnakara saMnyAsI kI bhAMti bhojana se vimukha hoveM, vaise viSaya se vimukha huA evaM svAdhyAya tathA pauSadha Adi vidhi meM tatpara hokara ahorAtra pauSadhAgAra meM hI rahane lgaa| vahA~ guru ke pAsa sarva sAvadha yoga kI virati svIkAra kara, "maiM unake sAtha kaba vihAra karU~gA? aisI bhAvanA sadaiva usakI rahane lgii|'' ekAkI huA kamaTha to svacchaMdI, pramAda rUpI madirA se unmAdI, sadaiva mithyAtva se mohita aura parastrI evaM dyUta meM Asakta huaa| marubhUti kI strI vasuMdharA navayauvanA hone se jaMgama viSavallI kI bhAMti sarvajagat ko mohAdhIna hokara rhii| paraMtu bhAvayati hue "marubhUti ne to jala meM marusthala kI latA ke jaise svapna meM [46] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI usakA sparza kiyA nahIM / " aharniza viSayoM kI spRhAvAlI vaha pati kA saMga na milane se apane yauvana ko araNya meM mAlatI ke puSpa ke samAna niSphala mAnane lgii| prakRti se hI strIlaMpaTa kamaTha ne viveka ko chor3akara bhrAtRvadhu ko bArambAra dekhatA huA, anurAga se bulAne lagA / (gA. 19 se 26 ) eka bAra vasundharA ko ekAnta meM dekhakara kamaTha ne kahA he subhrU! kRSNa pakSa meM caMdralekhA kI bhAMti mujhe jJAta huA hai ki, merA anuja bhAI mugdha aura napuMsaka hai, aisI merI dhAraNA hai, yahI usakA kAraNa hai| apane jeTha ke amaryAda vacanoM ko sunakara jisake vastra aura keza DhIle par3a gaye haiM, aisI vasuMdharA kAMpatI huI vahA~ se bhAgane lagI / taba kamaTha usake pIche daur3A, aura use pakar3a liyA aura kahA, 'are mugdhA ! asthAne bhaya kyoM rakhatI ho ? yaha tumhArA zithila huA suMdara kezapAza acchI taraha bAMdha lo aura apane vastra bhI vyavasthita kara lo| aisA kahakara, usake na cAhane para bhI vaha svayaM usakA kezapAza aura vastra ThIka karane lagA / taba vasuMdharA bolI ki 'tuma jyeSTha hokara yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? tuma to vizvabhUti ( zvasura ) ke sadRza mere pUjya ho / ' aisA kArya to tumhAre aura mere donoM ke kula ke kalaMka rUpa hai / kamaTha ha~sakara bolA ki, 'he bAle! mugdhapane se aisA mata bolo aura tumhAre yauvana ko bhoga ke binA niSphala mata kro|' he mugdhAkSi ! mere viSayasukha kA bhoga kro| vaha napuMsaka marubhUti tumhAre kisa kAma kA hai, ki tathApi tuma usI ko yAda karatI ho ? zAstra meM kathana hai ki yadi pati bhAga jAya, mara jAya, dIkSA le, napuMsaka ho athavA badala jAya to ina pAMca ApattiyoM meM striyoM ko dUsarA pati kara lenA caahie| isa prakAra kahakara prathama se hI bhoga kI icchuka vasuMdharA ko usane AgrahapUrvaka apane aMka meM le liyA, usakI amaryAdA kI lajjA ko chur3A diyA / pazcAt kAmAtura kamaTha ne usake sAtha cirakAla taka ramaNa kiyaa| taba se hI usake sAtha nitya ekAMta meM ratyutsava hone lgaa| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) (gA. 27 se 36 ) [47] Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kamaTha kI strI varuNA ko yaha jJAta huaa| isase karuNAhIna banakara, aruNalocana vAlI hokara arthAt lAlapIlI hokara usa strI ne IrSyAvaza sarva vRttAMta marubhUti ko khaa| marubhUti ne kahA 'Arye! caMdra meM saMtApa tulya mere Arya bandhu kamaTha meM aisA anArya caritra kadApi saMbhava nahIM hai| isa prakAra marubhUti kA nivAraNa karane para bhI vaha to pratidina A Akara yaha bAta kahane lgii| taba marubhUti ne eka dina vicAra kiyA ki aisI bAbata meM anya ke kahane se kaise pratita karanA? vaha svayaM to saMbhoga se vimukha thA, tathApi isa viSaya meM pratyakSa dekhakara hI nizcaya krnaa|' aisA socakara usane kamaTha ke pAsa jAkara kahA 'he Arya! maiM kucha kArya prasaMga se Aja bAhara jA rahA huuN| aisA kaha kara marubhUti nagara ke bAhara calA gayA aura rAtri meM kApaDiyA kA veSa banAkara,bhASA AvAja badala kara ghara aayaa| usane kamaTha ke pAsa jAkara kahA ki 'he bhadra! maiM dUra se calatA AyA pravAsI hU~, ataH Aja rAtri ko vizrAma karane ke lie mujhe Azraya do|' kamaTha ne niHzaMka hokara usako apane hI makAna kA bahirbhAga diyaa| taba usane kapaTa nidrA se sokara jAlI meM se usa atikAmAMdha strI puruSa kI duSceSTA ko dekhaa| Aja marubhUti to anyatra gayA huA hai, aisI dhAraNA se usa durbhati kamaTha aura vasundharA ne cirakAla taka kAmakrIr3A kii| jise dekhanA thA, use marubhUti ne dekha liyaa| parantu lokopavAda ke bhaya se usane usa vakta kucha bhI viruddha kArya kiyA nhiiN| paraMtu usane araviMda rAjA ke samakSa sarva hakIkata kaha sunaaii| taba anIti jise asahya thI, aise araviMda rAjA ne ArakSakoM ko AjJA dI ki purohitaputra kamaTha ne mahA duzcaritra kiyA hai, paraMtu purohita putra hone se vaha avadhya hai, ataH gadhe para baiThA kara, viDaMbanA ke sAtha gAMva meM ghumAkara use bAhara nikAla do| rAjA kA isa prakAra Adeza hone para ArakSakoM ne kamaTha ke aMgoM ko vicitra dhAtuoM se raMga kara, gadhe para biThAkara, virasa vAjiMtra bajAte hue pUre nagara meM ghumAkara use nagara se bAhara nikAla diyaa| nagara ke logo ke dekhane para zarama se mukha nIcA karake rahA huA kamaTha kucha bhI pratikAra na kara sakane para jaise taise vana meM aayaa| pazcAt atyanta nirveda [48] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prApta kara ziva tApasa ke pAsa jAkara tapasvI ho gyaa| usa vana meM hI raha kara usane ajJAna tapa prAraMbha kara diyaa| (gA. 37 se 50) idhara marubhUti bhI pazcAtApa karane lagA ki "maiMne apane bhAI ke duzcaritra kA kathana rAjA se kiyaa| o! ho! dhikkAra hai mujhe| ataH calo aba maiM jAkara apane usa jyeSTha bhrAtA se khmaauuN|' aisA vicAra Ane para usane rAjA se pUchA, rAjA ne use manA kiyA to bhI vaha kamaTha ke pAsa gayA aura usake caraNoM meM giraa| kamaTha ne apanI pUrva meM huI viDaMbanA kA smaraNa kara ke atyanta krodhita hokara eka zilA uThAkara marubhUti ke mastaka para ddaalii| usake prahAra se pIr3ita hue marubhUti para punaH usane usa zilA ko uThAkara apanI AtmA ko nirbhaya hokara naraka meM DAle, vaise usane usake sira para ddaalii| jisake prahAra se pIr3ita huA marubhUti ArtadhyAna se mRtyu prApta karake viMdhya parvata para viMdhyAcala jaisA yUthapati hAthI huaa| usa kamaTha kI patni varuNA bhI kopAMdha rUpa se mara kara usa yUthanAtha gajendra kI vhAlI (priya) hathinI huii| yUthapati nadI giri Adi sthaloM meM svecchA se usake sAtha akhaMDa saMbhoga sukha bhogatA huA vizeSa prakAra se krIr3A karane lgaa| (gA. 51 se 58) isI samaya meM potanapura kA rAjA araviMda zaradaRtu meM apanI aMtaHpura kI striyoM ke sAtha rAjamahala meM krIr3A kara rahA thaa| usa samaya krIr3A karate hue usane akAza meM iMdradhanuSa aura bijalI ko dhAraNa karate, suzobhita navIna meghoM ko dekhaa| usa samaya aho! yaha megha kaisA ramaNIya hai| isa prakAra rAjA kahane lgaa| itane meM to pracaMDa pavana se vaha megha Akar3e ke tUla ke samAna titara bitara hokara bikhara gyaa| yaha dekha rAjA ciMtana karane lage, aho! isa saMsAra meM zarIrAdi saba megha ke samAna nAzavaMta hai| to usameM vivekIjana kyA AzA rakhe? isa prakAra tIvra zubha dhyAna karate-karate usa rAjA ke jJAnAvaraNIya aura cAritramohanIya karma ke kSayopazama se avadhijJAna utpanna ho gyaa| pazcAt apane mahendra nAmaka putra ko rAjya para sthApana karake triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [49] Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ T unhoMne samantabhadrAcArya ke pAsa dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / anukrama se gItArtha hokara guru kI AjJA se ekalavihArI pratimA ko dhAraNa karake araviMda muni bhavamArga kA chedana karane ke lie ekAkI hI pRthvI para vihAra karane lage / zarIra para bhI mamatA rahita hokara usa rAjA ko vicaraNa karate hue ujjar3asthAna para yA bastI meM, grAma meM yA nagara meM, kisI bhI sthAna para kabhI bhI Asakti nahIM huI / (gA. 59 se 66 ) 4 anyadA tapasyA se kRza aMgavAle aura vividha abhigraha ko dhAraNa karane vAle ve rAjamuni sAgaradatta seTha ke sArtha ke sAtha aSTApada giri kI ora cala diye| sAgaradatta ne pUchA ki 'he mahAmuni! Apa kahA~ padhAreMge? muni ne kahA 'aSTApada giri para devavaMdana ke lie jAnA hai| sArthavAha ne punaH pUchA ki "usa parvata para deva kauna hai ? una devoM ke biMboM ko kisane banAye hai? vahAM kitane biMba haiM ? aura unako vaMdana karane se kyA phala hotA hai ?" usa sArthavAha ko Asannabhavya jAnakara araviMda muni bole he bhadra! arihaMta ke binA deva hone meM koI samartha nahIM hai| jo vItarAga, sarvajJa, iMdrapUjita aura dharmadezanA se sarva vizva ke uddhAraka haiM, ve arihaMta deva kahalAte haiN| zrI RSabha devaprabhu ke putra bharata cakravartI ne zrI RSabhAdika cauvIsa tIrthaMkaroM kI ratnamaya pratimA bharavA kara aSTApada parvata para sthApita kiye haiM / unako vaMdana karane kA mukhya phala to mokSa hai aura narendra tathA ahamiMdrAdi pada kI prApti yaha usakA AnuSaMgika (avAMtara) phala hai| he bhadrAtmA ! jo svayaM hiMsaka, anya ko durgati dAtA aura vizva ko vyAmoha karAne vAle ho, use deva kaise kahA jAya ? isa prakAra muni ke bodha se usa sAgaradatta sArthavAha ne tatkAla mithyAtva kA tyAga karake unake pAsa zrAvaka ke vrata grahaNa kiye / pazcAt araviMdamuni use pratidina dharmakathA kahate hue usake sAtha hI calane lage / anukrama se usa sArthavAha kA sArtha jahA~ marubhUti hAthI thA, usa aTavI meM A phuNcaa| [50] (gA. 67 se 76 ) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva ) Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhojana kA samaya hone para kSIrasamudra tulya pAnIvAle eka sarovara ke tIra para sArthavAha ne par3Ava ddaalaa| taba koI kASTa ke lie, koI tRNa ke lie ghUmane lage evaM koI rasoI kArya meM juTa gye| isa prakAra sarva bhinna bhinna kAryoM meM vyasta ho gye| isI samaya hathinioM se ghirA huA marubhUti hAthI vahAM AyA tathA samudra meM se megha kI bhAMti usa sarovara ke jala kA pAna karane lgaa| tatpazcAt apanI sUMDa meM jala bharakara uchAla uchAla kara hathinioM ke sAtha cirakAla taka krIr3A karake vaha usa sarovara kI pAla para aayaa| vahAM dizAoM kA avalokana karate hue usa gajendra ne samIpa meM hI utarA huA usa bar3e sArtha ko dekhaa| taba krodha se mukha netra ko raktavarNIya karatA huA, dhamadhamAtA huA yamarAja ke samAna usa ora daudd'aa| sUMDa ko kuMDalAkAra karake, zravaNa ko niSkaMpa rakhakara, garjanA se dizAoM ko pUratA huA vaha gajendra sArthikoM ko mArane lgaa| taba jIvanecchu sarva strI-puruSa apane apane UMTa Adi vAhanoM se jIva lekara bhAgane lge| usa samaya meM ve muni avadhijJAna dvArA usa hAthI kA bodha samaya jAnakara usake sanmukha kAyotsarga karake sthira khar3e ho ge| unako dekhakara krodhita hokara vaha hAthI unakI tarapha daudd'aa| paraMtu unake samIpa Ate hI unake tapa ke prabhAva se usakA krodha zAMta ho gyaa| isase tatkAla saMvega aura anukaMpA utpanna hone se unake sanmukha navIna zikSANIya ziSya ke tulya dayApAtra hokara sthira khar3A ho gyaa| (gA. 77 se 86) taba usa para upakAraka hokara muni ne kAyotsarga pArA aura zAMta, sAtha hI gaMbhIra vANI se use sadbodha denA prAraMbha kiyA- "are bhadra! tU tere marubhUti ke bhava ko kyoM yAda nahIM karatA? aura maiM vaha araviMda rAjA hI hU~, vaha kyoM pahacAnatA nahIM hai ? usa bhava meM svIkRta Ahet dharma ko tUne kyoM chor3a diyA? aba tU sarva kA smaraNa kara aura zvApada jAti ke moha kA tyAga kr|' muni kI isa prakAra kI vANI ko zravaNa karate hI usa . gajendra ko bhI jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| isase usane una muni ko mastaka jhukAkara praNAma kiyaa| muni zrI ne punaH kahA ki "he bhadra! isa nATaka SALAAMAARAL.... ..... MAINLD triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sama saMsAra meM naTa ke jaise prANI kSaNa-kSaNa meM rUpAMtara ko prApta karatA hai / usa samaya tU brAhmaNarUpa meM buddhimAn aura tatvajJa zrAvaka thA, vaha kahA~ ? ataH aba punaH pUrvabhava meM aMgIkRta zrAvakadharma ko prApta kara / munizrI ke vacana usa gajendra ne sUMDha Adi kI saMjJA se svIkAra kiyA / (gA. 87 se 93 ) usa samaya hathinI banI kamaTha kI pUrvabhava kI strI varuNA bhI vahA~ upasthita thii| use bhI yaha hakIkata sunane se usa gajendra ke samAna jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| araviMda muni ne usa hAthI ko vizeSa rUpa se sthira karane ke lie gRhIdharma punaH sunaayaa| isase vaha gajendra zrAvaka hokara muni ko namana karake svasthAna para calA gayA / usa gajendra ko bodhilAbha kI prApti jAnakara vahAM sthita aneka loga Azcaryacakita hokara sAdhu bana gaye tathA aneka logoM ne zrAvakatva ko prApta kiyA / usa samaya sAgaradatta sArthavAha jinadharma meM aisA dRr3ha huA ki use devatA bhI calita karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakate the| araviMda mahA muni ne usake sAtha aSTApadagiri para jAkara sarva arhantabiMboM ko vaMdanA kI aura vahAM se vihAra karake anyatra cale gae / (gA. 94 se 98 ) vaha gajendra zrAvaka IryAsamityAdika meM tatpara hokara niraticAra aSThama (telA) Adi tapAcaraNa karatA huA bhAvayati hokara rahane lagA / sUrya se tapta huA jala pItA aura zuSka (sUkhe pattoM kA pAraNA karatA huA vaha gaja hathiniyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karane meM vimukha hokara vAstava meM virakta buddhivAlA ho gyaa| vaha hAthI hamezA aisA dhyAna karatA hai ki 'jo prANI manuSya jIvana ko prApta karake mahAvratoM kA pAlana karatA hai, vahI dhanya hai| kyoMki dravya kA phala jaise pAtra meM dAna deve vaisA hai, to manuSyatva kA phala cAritra grahaNa kare, vaisA hai| mujhe dhikkAra hai, 'ki usa vakta maiM dravya ke lobhI jaise usake phala ko hAra jAya vaise dIkSA liye binA manuSyatva ko hAra gyaa|' isa prakAra zubha bhAvanA bhAtA huA guru kI AjJA meM sthira mana vAlA vaha hAthI sukha duHkha meM samabhAva rakhakara kAla nirgamana karane lgaa| (gA. 99 se 103) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) [52] Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ idhara kamaTha marubhUti ke vadha se bhI zAMta huA nhiiN| usakA aisA duSkRtya dekhakara usake guru usake sAtha bole bhI nhiiN| anya tApasoM ne bhI usakI bahuta niMdA kii| pazcAt vaha vizeSa ArtadhyAna se mRtyu prApta kara kukkuTa jAti kA sarpa huaa| usa bhava meM mAno vaha paMkhavAlA yamarAja ho, vaise vaha aneka prANiyoM kA saMhAra karatA huA bhramaNa karane lgaa| eka samaya ghUmate ghUmate usane sarovara ke tApa se tapta prAsuka jala kA pAna karate hue usa marubhUti gajendra ko dekhaa| itane meM to vaha gajendra kAdava (kIcar3a) meM phaMsa gyaa| tapasyA se usakA zarIra to kRza ho hI gayA thA, isase vaha daladala se bAhara nikala sakA nhiiN| usa samaya vaha kukkuTanAga vahAM jAkara usake kuMbhasthala para DaMsane lgaa| usakA jahara car3hane se usa gajendra ne apanA avasAnakAla samIpa jAnakara tatkAla samAdhipUrvaka caturvidha AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) kiyaa| paMca namaskAra maMtra ke smaraNapUrvaka dharmadhyAna karatA huA vaha mRtyu ke pazcAt sahasrAra devaloka meM sataraha sAgaropama kI AyuSya vAlA deva bnaa| varUNA hathinI ne bhI aisA hI dustapa tapa kiyA thA ki jisase vaha bhI mRtyu prApta karake dUsare kalpa meM zreSTha devI huii| usa IzAna devaloka meM aisA koI deva nahIM thA ki jisakA mana rUpalAvaNya kI saMpatti se manohara aisI isa devI ne haraNa na kiyA ho| paraMtu usane kisI bhI deva para apanA mana kiMcit bhI dhAraNa nahIM kiyaa| mAtra usa gajendra kA jIva ki jo AThaveM devaloka meM deva huA thA, usake hI saMgama ke dhyAna meM vaha tatpara rahane lgii| gajendra deva ne avadhijJAna se use apane para anurakta jAnakara use sahasrAra devaloka meM le gayA, evaM apane antaHpura meM ziromaNi banAkara rkhaa| "pUrvajanma kA baMdhA huA sneha atibalavAn hotA hai|" sahasrAra devaloka ke yogya viSayasukha kA bhoga karatA huA vaha deva usake viraha rahita kAla nigamana karane lgaa| lambA kAla vyatIta hone para vaha kukkuTa nAga marakara sataraha sAgaropama kI AyuSya vAlA pAMcavIM narakabhUmi meM nArakI huaa| narakabhUmi ke yogya vividha prakAra kI vedanA kA anubhava karatA huA vaha kamaTha kA jIvana kabhI vizrAMti ko prApta nahIM huaa| (gA. 104 se 117) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [53] Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAgvideha ke sukaccha nAma ke vijaya meM vaitADhya giri para tilakA nAmakI nagarI thii| usa nagara meM mAnoM dUsarA indra ho vaisA sarva khecaroM ko jhukAne vAlA vidyutgati nAma kA khecarapati rAjA thA usake apanI rUpasaMpati se sampUrNa aMtaHpura meM tilaka sadRza kanakatilakA nAmaka paTTarANI thii| usake sAtha viSayabhoga karate hue rAjA kA kAphI samaya vyatIta huaa| kisI samaya AThaveM devaloka meM jo gajendra kA jIva thA, vaha vahAM se cyavakara kanakatilakA kI kukSi meM avtraa| samaya para sarvalakSaNasaMpanna ekaputra ratna ko janma diyaa| pitA ne kiraNavega nAmakaraNa kiyaa| dhAyamAtAoM se lAlana pAlana karatA huA, bar3A hone lgaa| kramazaH yuvAvasthA ko prApta huaa| vidyutgati ne prArthanA pUrvaka, atiAgraha se use rAjya grahaNa karAyA aura svayaM ne zrutasAgara guru ke pAsa vrata grahaNa kiyaa| (gA. 118 se 125) sadbuddhimAna usa kiraNa vega ne nirlobhatA se pitA ke rAjya kI pAlana kiyA aura anAsaktabhAva se viSayasukha kA sevana karane lgaa| kucheka dinoM meM usakI padmAvatI rAnI ke udara se teja ke puMja sama kiraNateja nAmaka putra utpanna huaa| anukrama se kavacadhArI aura vidyA sAdhanA karane vAlA mahAmanasvI putra mAno kiraNavega kI pratimUrti ho, aisA dikhane lgaa| aise samaya meM eka suraguru nAma ke muni mahArAja vahA~ smvsre| yaha samAcAra sunakara kiraNavega ne vahA~ jAkara unako bhAvapUrvaka vaMdana kiyA evaM unakI caraNopAsanA kii| unake Agraha se unake anugraha ke lie muni mahArAja ne dharmadezanA dI- he rAjan! isa saMsAra rUpa vana meM caturtha puruSArtha (mokSa) ke sAdhana rUpa manuSya bhava atyanta durlabha hai| vaha prApta hone para avivekI mUDha prANI ke jaise pAmara jana alpamUlya se uttamaratna ko gaMvA dete haiM, vaise viSaya sevana meM use gaMvA dete haiN| cirakAla se sevita ve viSaya use avazya hI naraka meM hI girA dete haiN| ataH mokSa pradAtA sarvajJabhASita dharma hI niraMtara sevana karane yogya hai| "karNAmRta sama dezanA zravaNa kara" tatkAla hI putra ko rAjyabhAra dekara, svayaM ne suraguru muni ke pAsa dIkSA lii| anukrama se [54] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMgadhArI zrutaskaMdha ho vaise, ve gItArtha hue| anyadA gurvAjJA se ekala vihArI hokara ve muni AkAzagamana zakti ke dvArA puSkaravara dvIpa meM padhAre vahA~ zAzvata arhantoM ko namana karake vaitADhya giri ke pAsa hemagiri para ve pratimA dhAraNa karake rhe| tIvra tapa se tapta, parISahoM ko sahana karate aura samatA bhAva meM magna rahate ve kiraNavega muni vahA~ rahakara kAla nirgamana karane lge| (gA. 126 se 138) kisI samaya usa kukkuTa nAga kA jIva paMcama naraka se nikalakara usI himagiri kI guphA meM vizAla sarpa ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| yamarAja kA bhujAdaMDa ho vaisA vaha sarpa aneka prANiyoM kA bhakSaNa karatA huA usa vana meM ghUmane lgaa| eka bAra ghUmate ghUmate usane giri ke kuMja meM staMbha ke samAna sthira hokara dhyAna karate hue kiraNavega muni ko dekhaa| tatkAla hI pUrva janma ke baira se krodhita hokara raktavarNI netra vAlA vaha sarpa una muni ke caMdana ke vRkSa kI bhAMti unake zarIra se lipaTa gyaa| pazcAt tIvra viSamayI bhayaMkara dAr3hoM se muni ko DaMka mAre evaM DaMka vAle sarva sthAnoM meM usane bahuta sArA viSa prakSepana kiyA / usa samaya muni cintana karane lage ki aho! yaha sarpa karma kSaya ke lie merA pUrNa upakArI hai| kiMcit mAtra bhI upakArI nahIM hai| dIrghakAla taka jIkara bhI mujhe karma kSaya hI to karane haiM, to vaha kArya aba svalpa samaya meM hI kara luuN| isa prakAra vicAra karake, AlocanA karake sarva jagatjIvoM ko khamAkara navakAramaMtra kA smaraNa karate hue dharmadhyAnastha una muni ne tatkAla hI anazana grahaNa kara liyaa| vahA~ se kAlakarake bArahaveM devaloka meM jaMbu-drumAvarta nAma ke vimAna meM bAvIsa sAgaropama kI AyuSyavAlA deva huaa| vahAM vividha samRddhiyoM se vilAsa karatA huA, devatAoM se sevita hokara kAla nirgamana karane lgaa| (gA. 139 se 148) vaha mahAsarpa usa himagiri ke zikhara para ghUmatA ghUmatA anyadA dAvAnala meM dagdha ho gyaa| vahA~ se marakara 22 sAgaropama kI sthitivAlA tamaH prabhA naraka meM nArakI rUpa utpanna huaa| vahAM DhAI sau dhanuSa kI kAyA vAlA usa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [55] Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naraka kI tIvra vedanA ko anubhava karatA huA, sukha ke eka aMza ko bhI prApta kiye binA kAla vyatIta karane lgaa| (gA. 149 se 150) isI jaMbUdvIpa ke pazcima mahAvideha meM alaMkAra tulya sugaMdha nAma ke vijaya meM zubhaMkarA nAmakI vizAla nagarI thii| usa nagarI meM avArya vIryavAlA vrajavIrya nAmake rAjA kA zAsana thaa| usa samaya vaha iMdra ke tulya sarva rAjAoM meM zreSTha thaa| usake mUrtimAn lakSamI ho vaisI lakSmIvatI nAma kI pRthvImaMDana rUpa agramahiSI thii| kiraNavega kA jIva deva saMbaMdhI AyuSya pUrNa karake acyuta devaloka se cyavakara sarovara meM haMsa samAna usa lakSmIdevI ke udara meM avtraa| pUrNa samaya meM pavitraAkRti dhAraNa karane vAlA pRthvI meM AbhUSaNa svarUpa putra ko janma diyaa| usakA vajranAbha nAmAMkana kiyA gyaa| jagadrUpa kumuda ko caMdrarUpa aura dhAtriyoM se lAlita vaha kumAra mAtA-pitA ke AnaMda meM vRddhi karane lgaa| anukrama se yauvanAvAsthA ko prAptakara zastrazAstra meM vicakSaNa huaa| pitA ne zubha dina meM usakA rAjyabhiSeka kiyaa| tatpazcAt vajravIrya rAjA ne lakSmIvatI rAnI ke sAtha vrata grahaNa kiyaa| vajranAbha pitA pradatta rAjya kA sucAru rUpa se pAlana karane lgaa| kitanAka kAla vyatIta hone para vajranAbha rAjA ke pratirUpa parAkramazAlI cakra ke AyudhavAlA cakravartI ke samAna cakrAyudha nAmaka putra huaa| dhAyamAtAoM ke hasta rUpa kamala meM bhramara rUpa yaha kumAra saMsAra se bhayabhIta huA pitA kI dIkSA lene kI icchA ke sAtha pratidina bar3hane lgaa| caMdra kI pUrNakalA sama jaba vaha kumAra yauvanavaya ko prApta huA, taba pitA ne usase prArthanA kI ki, he kumAra! yaha rAjyabhAra tumako sauMpa kara abhI hI maiM mokSa ke eka sAdhana rUpa dIkSA aMgIkAra kruuNgaa| taba cakrAyudha ne kahA ki- 'he pUjya pitA zrI! bAlacApalya se yadi kabhI koI aparAdha ho gayA ho to kyA Apa mujha para aisA aprasAda kareMge?' mujhe Apa kSamA kareM aura merI taraha isa rAjya kA pAlana bhI Apa hI kreN| aba taka merA pAlana poSaNa kiyA, aba mujhe isa prakAra mata chor3anA, vajranAbha ne kahA he niSpApa kumAra! tumhArA koI [56] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parda) Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhI aparAdha nahIM hai, paraMtu azvoM kI bhAMti putroM kA bhI bhAra utArane ke lie hI pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| isIlie he putra ! aba tU kavacadhArI huA hai, ataH merA dIkSA kA manoratha pUrNa kara, kyoMki yaha manoratha to mujhe janma ke sAtha hI utpanna huA hai / aba tere hone para bhI yadi maiM rAjyabhAra se AkrAMta huA, to bhavasAgara meM DUba jAU~gA / to phira suputroM kI spRhA kauna karegA ? isa prakAra rAjA ke kahane para bhI yadi maiM rAjyabhAra se AkrAMta huA, to bhavasAgara meM DUba jAU~gA to phira suputroM kI spRhA kauna karegA ? isa prakAra rAjA kI rAjAjJA hone para anicchA se usa putra ko rAjyAdhIna kiyA / " kulIna puruSoM ko gurujana kI AjJA mahAbalavAn hai / " (gA. 151 se 168) isI samaya kSemaMkara nAmake jinezvara bhagavAn usa nagarI ke barhiudyAna meM smvsre| unake Agamana kA zravaNa kara vajranAbha rAjA atyanta AnaMdita hokara ciMtana karane lage ki, " aho! Aja mere manoratha ke anukUla atyanta puNyodaya se arhanta prabhu kA samAgama prApta huA hai / " pazcAt vipula samRddhi ke sAtha dIkSA kI bhAvanA se ve tatkAla prabhu ke samIpa ge| vahA~ prabhu ko vaMdana karake unhoMne prabhu se bhavodadhitAriNI dezanA zravaNa kI / dezanA sampanna hone para prabhu ke sammukha aMjalIbaddha hokara unhoMne prabhu se nivedana kiyA ki, 'he prabhu! cirakAla se icchita vrata kA dAna dekara mujhe anugRhIta kareM / uttama sAdhuoM ke tulya gurU bhI puNyodaya se prApta hote haiM, Apa to tIrthaMkara prabhu mujhe gurU rUpa meM puNya se hI saMprApta hue haiN| ataH meM vizeSa rUpa se puNyavAn huuN| dIkSA kI icchA se hI maiMne abhI hI putra kA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA hai| ataH aba dIkSA dAna ke lie ApakA kRpA pAtra banane ko udyata huA hU~ / isa prakAra ke vajranAbha rAjA ke vacana sunakara dayAlu prabhu ne svayaM zIghra hI unako dIkSA dii| ugra tapasyA karanevAle una rAjarSi ne alpa samaya meM zruta kA abhyAsa kiyA / pazcAt guru kI AjJA se ekala vihAra pratimA ko dhAraNa kara aura ugra tapasyA se jinakA tana kRzatA ko prApta ho gayA hai, aise ve maharSi aneka nagaroM meM vihAra karane lage / akhaMDa aura dRr3ha aise mUlottara guNoM ke dhAraka ve muni mAnoM do dRr3ha paMkha vAle hoM, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) [57] Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aise anukrama se ur3akara tapa ke vijaya meM pdhaare| se AkAzagAminI labdhi dhAraka hue| eka vakta AkAzamArga teja se mAnoM dUsarA sUrya ho, aise ve muni sukaccha nAmaka (gA. 169 se 178) vaha sarpa jo chaThI naraka meM utpanna huA thA, vaha vahA~ se nikalakara sukaccha vijaya meM Ae jvalanagiri kI vizAla aTavI meM kuraMgaka nAmakA bhIla huaa| yauvanavaya hone para vaha bhIla pratidina dhanuSa para pratyaMcA car3hAkara AjIvikA ke lie aneka prANiyoM kA saMhAra karatA huA usa giri kI guphA meM bhramaNa karane lgaa| ve vajranAbha muni bhI vicaraNa karate hue yamarAja ke sainikoM jaise aneka zikArI prANiyoM ke sthAna rUpa usa aTavI meM A cddh'e| camarU Adi krUra prANiyoM se bhaya rahita hokara ve muni jvalanagiri para aae| usI samaya sUryAsta ho gayA / usa samaya jvalanagiri kI kaMdarA meM hI mAno usakA navIna zikhara ho, vaise kAusagga dhyAna meM sthita ho ge| usa samaya rAkSasoM ke kula kI bhAMti sarva dizAoM meM aMdhakAra vyApta ho gayA / yamarAja ke mAno krIDApakSI ho vaise| ulUka pakSI dhutkAra karane lage / rAkSasoM ke gAyaka nAhara prANI ugra AkraMda karane lge| DaMke se vAjiMtra ke samAna vAdya pU~cha se pRthvI para prahAra karate hue idhara udhara ghUmane lage / vicitra AkRti yukta zAkinI, yoginI aura vyaMtariyA~ kilakila zabda karatI huI vahA~ ekatrita ho gii| svabhAva se hI ati bhayaMkara kAla aura kSetra meM bhI ve vajranAbha bhagavAna udyAna meM nirbhaya aura niSkaMpa hokara sthita rhe| isa prakAra dhyAnastha hue muni ne rAtri nirgamana kI / prAtaH kAla meM unake tapa teja kI jyoti svarUpa sUryajyoti prakAzita huI / arthAt sUryakiraNa ke sparzamAtra se hI jIva jaMtu rahita bhUmi para yugamAtra dRSTi prakSepa karate hue muni ne anyatra vihAra karane ke lie vahA~ se prasthAna kiyA / (gA. 179 se 189) isI samaya vAdya ke samAna krUra aura vAdya ke carma ko hI dhAraNa karane vAlA vaha kuraMgaka bhIla hAtha meM dhanuSa aura tIra-kamAna lekara zikAra karane triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) [58] Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke lie niklaa| usane dUra se hI vajranAbha muni ko Ate hue dekhaa| taba bhikSu kA apazakuna huA aise kutsita vicAra use krodha utpanna huaa| pazcAt pUrva janma ke vaira se ati krodhita hotA huA usa kuraMgaka ne dUra se hI dhanuSa khIMca kara hariNa kI taraha usa maharSi para bANa se prahAra kiyaa| usake prahAra se pIr3ita hone para bhI ArttadhyAna se rahita hue muni namo'rhabhyaH' bolate hue pratilekhanA karake pRthvI para baiTha gye| pazcAt siddha ko namaskAra karake, samyak AlocanA karake una muni ne anazana vrata grahaNa kiyaa| pazcAt vizeSa prakAra se mamatA rahita hokara sarva jIvoM se kSamApanA kii| isa prakAra dharmadhyAna meM parAyaNa hokara mRtyu ke pazcAt ve muni madhya graiveyaka meM lalitAMga nAma ke paramarddhika deva hue| kuraMgaka bhIla ne eka hI prahAra se unakI mRtyu dekhakara, pUrvabaddha baira ke kAraNa apane bala saMbaMdhI mada ko vahana karatA huA atyanta harSita huaa| janma se mRtyu paryanta mRgayA dvArA AjIvikA calAne vAlA vaha kuraMgaka bhIla mara kara sAtavIM naraka meM raurava narakAvAsa meM utpanna huaa| __ (gA. 190 se 197) isI jaMbUdvIpa ke pUrvavideha meM suranagara jaisA purANapura nAmakA eka vizAla nagara hai| usameM zatakAdi rAjAoM ne puSpamAlA ke samAna zAsana ko aMgIkAra kiyA hai, vaisA kulizabAhu nAmakA iMdra ke samAna rAjA thaa| unake rUpa se sudarzanA (zreSTha darzanavAlI) aura parama premapAtra sudarzana nAmakI mukhya paTarAnI thii| zarIradhArI pRthvI ke samAna use rAnI ke sAtha krIDA karatA huA vaha rAjA dvitIya puruSArtha ko bodha kiye binA viSayasukha ko bhogatA thaa| idhara bahuta kAla vyatIta ko jAne ke pazcAt vajranAbha kA jIva deva saMbaMdhI AyuSya ko pUrNa karake graiveyaka se cyavakara usa sudarzanA devI kI kukSi meM utpanna huaa| usa samaya rAtri ke prAtaHbhAga meM sukhapUrvaka zayana karatI huI devI ne cakravartI ke janma ko sUcita karAne vAle caudaha svapnoM kA avalokana kiyaa| prAtaHkAla meM rAjA ko svapna kI bAta kahane para unhoMne una svapnoM kI vyAkhyA kaha sunaaii| jinheM zravaNa karake devI atyanta harSita triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [59] Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ huii| samaya para devI ne sUrya ke pUrva dizA meM udita hone ke sAtha hI prasava kiyA, vaise hI usane putra ratna ko janma diyaa| rAjA ne bar3e samAroha se usakA janmotsava kiyA evaM vizAla utsava karake usakA svarNabAhu abhidhAna kiyaa| bhAtRjanoM evaM rAjAoM ke eka ke utsaMga se dUsare utsaMga meM jAkara vaha kumAra rAhagIra jaise nadI kA ullaMghana karate haiM, vaise zanaiH zanaiH bAlyavaya kA ullaMghana kara gyaa| pUrvajanma ke saMskAra se usane sarva kalAoM kA sukhapUrvaka saMpAdana kiyA aura kAmadeva ke sadanarUpa yauvanavaya ko prApta kiyaa| vaha suvarNabAhu kumAra rUpa se aura parAkrama se jagat meM asAmAnya huaa| sAtha hI vinayalakSmI se parAkrama se adhiSya (koI bhI dhAraNa na kara sake) huaa| kulizabAhu rAjA ne putra ko yogya jAnakara usakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA evaM svayaM ne bhavavairAgya se dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| saudharma devaloka ke iMdra ke tulya pRthvI meM akhaMDa AjJA kA pravartana karake anake prakAra ke bhogoM kA bhoga karake vaha kumAra sukhapUrvaka amRtarasa meM magna rahane lgaa| (gA. 198 se 210) eka bAra hajAroM hAthiyoM se parivRta vaha kumAra azvoM meM AThavAM ho vaise eka apUrva azva para ArUDha hokara krIr3Artha niklaa| azva kA vega jJAta karane hetu rAjA ne usa para cAbuka se prahAra kiyaa| taba tatkAla vaha pavanavegI mRga kI bhAMti ativega se daudd'aa| use khar3A rakhane ke lie jaise jaise rAjA ne usakI lagAma khIMcI vaise vaise vaha viparIta zikSita azva adhika se adhika daur3ane lgaa| mAnanIya "gurujanoM ko durjana vyakti tyAga detA hai, vaise mUrtimAn pavana jaise usa azva ne kSaNabhara meM to sarva sainikoM ko pIche chor3a diyaa|" ativega ke kAraNa vaha azva bhUmi para cala rahA hai yA AkAza meM cala rahA hai, yaha koI bhI jAna nahIM sakatA thaa| evaM rAjA bhI mAnoM usake Upara udgata huA ho, vaise loga tarka karane lge| kSaNabhara meM to usa azva sahita vaha rAjA vicitra vRkSoM se saMkIrNa aura vividha prANiyoM se Akulita aise dUra ke vana meM A phuNcaa| vahA~ usane Azaya ke samAna eka nirmala sarovara rAjA ko dRSTigata huaa| use dekhate hI tRSAtura aura zvAsapUrNa huA vaha [60] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ azva svayaM hI khar3A raha gyaa| taba azva ke Upara se paryANa utAra kara usane azva ko nahalAyA evaM pAnI pilaayaa| (gA. 211 se 220) phira svayaM ne bhI snAna karake jalapAna kiyaa| sarovara se nikalakara kSaNabhara taTa para Akara vizrAma karake rAjA Age bddh'aa| vahA~ use eka ramaNIya tapovana dRSTagata huaa| usameM tApasoM ke choTe choTe bAlaka utsaMga meM mRgazAvakoM ko lekara kyAriyoM meM rahe vRkSoM ke mUla ko jala se sIMca rahe the| yaha dRzya dekha rAjA atyanta khuza ho gyaa| usa tapovana meM praveza karate samaya cintanazIla huA usa rAjA kA mAno koI navIna kalyANa sUcita karatA ho vaisA dAhinA netra phar3akane lgaa| vahA~ harSayukta citta se Age bar3hate hue dakSiNa dizA kI ora sakhiyoM ke sAtha jala ke kalazoM se vRkSoM kA siMcana karate hue eka munikalyANa dikhAI dii| use dekhakara rAjA ne vicAra kiyA ki, aho! aisA rUpa to apsarAoM meM, nAgapatniyoM yA manuSya kI striyoM meM bhI dikhAI nahIM detaa| yaha bAlA to tIna loka se bhI adhika rUpavanta hai| aisA vicAra karake vaha vRkSa kI oTa meM rahakara bArambAra usa bAlA ko dekhane lgaa| itane meM to vaha bAlA sakhiyoM sahita mAdhavImaNDapa meM Akara phira apane pahane hue valkala vastra ke dRr3ha baMdhana zithila karake, bakula puSpa jaise sugaMdhita mukhavAlI vaha bAlA borasalI ke vRkSa kA siMcana karane lgii| rAjA punaH ciMtana karane lagA ki "kamala jaise netravAlI ramaNI kA aisA suMdara rUpa kahA~ ?" aura "eka sAdhAraNa strI ke yogya aisA kAma kahA~ ?" yaha tApasakanyA to nahIM honI cAhie, kyoMki merA mana usa para anurakta ho gayA hai| ataH yaha avazya hI koI rAjaputrI honI cAhie, aura kahIM se yahA~ A gaI hogI? rAjA aisA vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki itane meM usa padmAvatI ke mukha se pAsa usake zvAsa kI sugaMdha se AkarSita hokara eka bha~varA vahA~ AyA aura usake mukha ke AsapAsa ghUmane lgaa| taba vaha bAlA bhaya se karapallava ko kA~pate hue use ur3Ane lgii| paraMtu jaba bhaMvare ne use chor3A nahIM, taba vaha sakhI ko uddezya karake kahane lagI ki isa bhramara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [61] Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAkSasa se merI rakSA karo, rakSA kro| sakhI ne kahA bahana! suvarNa bAhu ke atirikta terI rakSA karane meM kauna samartha hai? ataH rakSA kA prayojana ho to usa rAjA kA smaraNa kara padmAvatI kI sakhI ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara 'jaba taka vajrabAhu kA putra pRthvI para rAjya karatA hai, taba taka kauna upadrava kara sakatA hai ?' aisA bolatA huA prasaMga ko jAnane vAlA svarNabAhu tatkAla pragaTa huaa| use AkasmAt pragaTa huA dekhakara donoM hI bAlAeM bhayabhIta ho gaI, isase vo donoM ucita pratipatti kara nahIM sakI aura na hI kucha bola skii| ataH ye donoM Dara gaI haiM aisA jAnakara rAjA punaH bolA ki, "he bhadre! yahA~ tumhArA tapa nirvighna ho rahA hai ?' unake aise prazna ko sunakara sakhI ne dhIraja rakhakara kahA ki "jaba taka vajrabAhu kumAra rAjya karatA hai, taba taka tApasoM ke tapa meM vighna karane meM kauna samartha hai?' isa sainya ke kSobha se Azrama kI rakSA he rAjana! yaha bAlA to mAtra kamala kI bhrAMti se aisA mahasUsa kara rahI hai jaise kisI bhramara ne usake mukha para DaMka mArA, isase kAyara hokara, rakSA karo! rakSA karo! aisA bolI thii| isa prakAra kahakara usane eka vRkSa ke nIce Asana dekara rAjA ko bitthaayaa| (gA. 221 se 235) pazcAt usa sakhI ne svaccha buddhi dvArA amRta tulya vANI se pUchA ki, Apa nirdoSa mUrti se koI asAdhAraNa manuSya laga rahe ho, tathApi kaho ki Apa kauna haiM? koI deva ho? yA vidyAdhara ho? rAjA ne svayaM apanI pahacAna ko denA ayogya jAnakara kahA ki, 'maiM svarNabAhU rAjA kA AdamI hU~ aura unakI AjJA se ina zramaNavAsiyoM ke vighnoM kA nivAraNa karane ke lie yahA~ AyA hU~, kyoMki aise kArya meM rAjA kA mahAn prayatna hotA hai|' rAjA ke aise uttara se yaha svayaM hI vaha rAjA hai, aisA mana meM vicAra karatI huI sakhI ko rAjA ne kahA ki yaha bAlA aisA azakya kAma karake apanI deha ko kisalie kaSTa meM DAla rahI hai? sakhI ne vizvAsa DAlate hue kahA ki ratnapura ke rAjA khecarendra kI yaha padmA nAma kI kumArI hai, isakI mAtA kA nAma ratnAvalI hai| isakA janma hote hI isake pitA kI mRtyu ho gii| taba rAjya kI prApti [62] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke lie usake putra Apasa meM jhagar3ane lge| isase unake rAjya meM bar3A tUphAna hone lgaa| usa samaya ratnAvalI rAnI isa bAlA ko lekara apane bhAI aura tApasoM ke kulapati gAlava muni ke Azrama meM bhAgakara A gyiiN| (gA. 236 se 243) eka bAra koI divya jJAnI muni yahA~ pdhaare| isase gAlava tApasa ne pUchA ki 'isa padmA kumArI kA pati kauna hogA?' taba una mahAmuni ne pharamAyA ki 'vajrabAhu rAjA kA cakravartI putra azva dvArA haraNa kiye jAne para yahA~ AveMge, aura isa bAlA ko byaaheNge| yaha sunakara rAjA ne mana meM vicAra kiyA ki 'vakrAzva jo merA akasmAt hI haraNa karake yahA~ le AyA, vaha vidhAtA kA isa ramaNI ke sAtha milApa karAne kA hI upAya hogaa| isa prakAra vicAra karake rAjA ne kahA ki, 'he bhadre! ve kulapati gAlava muni abhI kahA~ haiM ? unake darzana karane se mujhe vizeSa AnaMda hogaa| usane kahA ki, 'pUrvokta muni ne Aja hI yahA~ se vihAra kiyA hai, una muni ko pahu~cAne hetu gAlava muni vahA~ gaye haiN| ve unako namana karake abhI yahA~ pdhaareNge| itane meM 'he naMdA! padmA ko yahA~ le A, kulapati ke Ane kA samaya ho gayA hai| aise eka vRddha tApasI ne khaa| usI samaya ghor3oM kI TApoM kI AvAja se apane sainya ko AyA jAnakara rAjA ne kahA ki 'tuma jAo', 'maiM bhI isa sainya ke kSobha se Azraya kI rakSA kruuN|' pazcAt naMdA sakhI suvarNabAhu rAjA ko vakra grIvA se avalokana karatI huI padmA ko vahA~ se jabarana le gii| (gA. 244 se 251) kulapati jaba Aye taba naMdA ne unako aura ratnAvalI ko harSa se svarNabAhu rAjA kA vRttAMta kaha sunaayaa| yaha sunakara gAlava RSi ne kahA ki 'una muni kA jJAna vAstava meM pratItijanya siddha huaa| mahAtmA jaina muni kabhI bhI mRSA bhASaNa karate nahIM hai| he bAlikAoM! 'ye rAjA atithi hone se pUjya haiM, aura rAjA to varNAzrama ke guru kahe jAte haiM evaM apanI padmA ke to bhAvI pati haiM', ataH calo hama padmA ko sAtha lekara unake pAsa cleN| pazcAt kulapati gAlava RSi, ratnAvalI, padmA aura naMdA ko sAtha lekara rAjA triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [63] Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke pAsa gye| rAjA ne khar3e hokara unakA satkAra kiyA aura kahA ki 'maiM Apake darzana hetu utkaMThita thA, evaM mujhe Apake pAsa AnA hI caahie| usa uparAMta bhI Apa yahAM kaise padhAre ?' gAlava ne kahA 'anya bhI koI jo hamAre Azraya meM AtA hai, to vaha atithi hone se pUjya hai, usa para bhI Apa to vizeSa pUjya haiN| yaha padmA jo merI bhAgineya (bhANajI) hai, use jJAnI mahAtmA ne tumhArI pani honA batAyA hai| usake puNyayoga se Apa yahA~ A pahu~ce hoM, aba isa bAlA kA Apa pANigrahaNa kro| aise gAlava RSi ke vacana se dUsarI padmA (lakSmI) ho, aisI padmA ke sAtha suvarNabAhu ne gaMdharva vidhi se vivAha kiyaa| ratnAvalI ne harSita cittavAle suvarNabAhu ko kahA ki he rAjan! Apa isa padmA ko hRdayakamala meM sUrya ke samAna bane rhe| (gA. 252 se 260) ratnAvalI ke padmottara nAma kA sautelA putra thaa| vaha khecarapati kucha upahAra lekara vimAna se AkAza ko AcchAdita karatA huA, usa pradeza meM aayaa| ratnAvalI ne use sarva hakIkata jJAta karAI, taba usane suvarNabAhu ko namaskAra karake aMjalIbaddha hokara kahane lagA, he deva! ApakA yaha vRttAnta jJAta hone para ApakI sevA ke lie hI maiM yahA~ AyA huuN| isalie he rAjan! Apa mujhe AjJA deN| he pratApI! vaitADhya giri para merA nagara hai| vahA~ Apa pdhaareN| vahA~ padhArane se vidyAdharoM kI sarva aizvarya lakSmI Apako prApta hogii| usake ati Agraha se rAjA ne usakA vacana svIkAra kiyaa| isI samaya padmA ne apanI mAtA ko namana karake gadgad vANI se kahA, he mAtA! aba to mujhe svAmI ke sAtha jAnA pdd'egaa| kyoMki aba inake sivA merA dUsarA koI sthAna hai bhI nhiiN| ataH kaho aba apanA punaH milanA kaba hogA? ye baMdhu samAna udyAnavRkSoM ko mujhe chor3anA pdd'egaa| yaha pyArA mayUra megha varSA ke samaya Sar3aja svara bolakara aura AmravRkSoM ko, bachar3e ko gAyoM ke sadRza payapAna kauna karAyegA? ratnAvalI bolI * vatse! tU eka cakravartI rAjA kI patnI banI hai, to tU aba dhikkAra bhare ina vanavAsiyoM ke vRttAMta ko bhUla jaa| aba to tujhe pRthvI ke iMdra tulya cakravartI rAjA kA anusaraNa karanA, tU inakI paTTarAnI hogii| isa harSa ke samaya tU zoka ko chor3a de| [64] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa prakAra kahakara usake mastaka para cumbaka karake, bharapUra AliMgana karake use utsaMga meM biThAkara ratnAvalI use zikSA dene lagI ki "he vatse! aba to patigRha meM jA rahI hai, ataH vahAM hamezA priyaMvadA honaa| pati ke bhojana karane ke pazcAt bhojana karanA aura unake zayana karane ke pazcAt sonaa| cakravartI kI anya striyA~, jo ki terI sakhiyA~ (sautana) hogI, ve yadi kabhI sautana bhAva batAveM to bhI tU unake anukUla hokara rhnaa| kyoMki mahatvapUrNa logoM kI aisI hI yogyatA hotI hai| he vatse sadaiva mukha ke Age vastra rakhakara, nIce dRSTi rakhakara sUrya mukhI (poyaNI) ke samAna asUryapazmA (sUrya ko bhI nahIM dekha sake) honaa| he putrI! sAsU ke caraNakamala kI sevA ha~sate hue krnaa| kabhI bhI maiM cakravartI kI patnI hU~, aisA abhimAna karanA nhiiN| terI sautana kI saMtAna ko apanA hI putra maannaa| isa prakAra apanI mAtA ke amRta jaise zikSAvacanoM kA karNAMjalI dvArA pAna karake, namana karake unase ijAjata lii| vaha apane pati kI hI anucarI bnii| padmottara vidyAdhara ne apanI mAtA ratnAvalI ko praNAma karake cakravartI ko kahA ki he svAmin! isa mere vimAna ko hI alaMkRta kro| pazcAt gAlava muni kI ijAjata lekara suvarNabAhu rAjA apane parivAra sahita padmottara ke vimAna meM baitthe| padmottara apanI bahana padmA sahita suvarNabAhu ko vaitADhyagiri para apane ratnapura nagara meM le gyaa| vahA~ devatA ke vimAnatulya eka ratnajar3ita mahala jo ki aneka khecaroM se parivRta thA, vaha suvarNabAhu ko sauMpA evaM svayaM hamezA dAsI kI bhAMti usake pAsa rahakara unakI AjJA zirodhArya karane lgaa| sAtha hI snAna, bhojanAdi dvArA unakI yogya sevA bhakti karane lgaa| vahA~ rahakara suvarNabAhu ne apanI atyanta puNyasaMpatti se donoM zreNI meM sthita sarva vidyAdharoM ke aizvarya ko prApta kiyA evaM aneka vidyAdharoM kI kanyAoM ko prnnaa| vidyAdharoM ne sarvavidyAdharoM ke aizvarya para khecariyoM ko sAtha meM lekara suvarNabAhu parivAra sahita apane nagara meM gye| (gA. 261 se 286) suvarNabAhu rAjA ko pRthvI para rAjya karate samaya anukrama se caudaha ratnoM kI prApti huii| devatAoM se sevita una suvarNabAhu cakravartI ne cakraratna ke mArga triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [65] Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA anusaraNa karake SaTkhaMDa pRthvImaNDala ko lIlAmAtra meM sAdha liyaa| pazcAt sUrya kI bhAMti apane teja se sarva ke teja ko nisteja karate hue suvarNabAhu cakravartI vicitra krIr3A se krIr3A karate hue AnaMda meM rahane lge| (gA. 287 se 289) eka bAra cakravartI mahala ke gavAkSa meM baiThe hue the ki usa samaya AkAza meM se devatAoM ke vRMda ko utarate hue evaM nIce jAte hue dekhaa| yaha dekhakara ve vismita hue| usI samaya unako zravaNagocara huA ki jagannAtha tIrthaMkara bhagavAn samavasare haiN| yaha sunate hI zraddhAbaddha manasvI cakravartI bhI unako vaMdana karane gye| vahA~ jAkara prabhu ko vaMdana karake, yogya sthAna para baiThakara unake pAsa akasmAt amRtalAbha tulya dezanA zravaNa kii| aneka bhavya prANiyoM ko pratibodha dekara prabhu ne vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kiyaa| suvarNabAhu cakravartI bhI apane nivAsa sthAna para aaye| ___ (gA. 290 se 293) tIrthaMkara prabhu kI dezanA zravaNa karane Ae hue devatAoM ko bArambAra smaraNa karate hue 'maiMne kahIM aise devatAoM ko dekhA hai| aisA UhApoha karate hue unako jAtismaraNa jJAna utpanna huaa| taba ve cintana karane lage, ki 'jaba maiM apane pUrvabhava ko dekhatA hU~, taba pratyeka manuSyabhava meM prayatna karane para bhI abhI taka mere bhava kA aMta AyA nhiiN|' jo devendrapada ko prApta kara letA hai, vaha prANI manuSyapane meM bhI punaH tRpti ko prApta karatA hai| aho! 'karma se jinakA svabhAva Dhaka gayA hai, aisI AtmA ko yaha kaisA moha huA hai?' jisa prakAra mArga bhraSTa musAphira bhrAMti se anya mArga para calA jAtA hai, vaise mokSamArga ko bhUlA prANI bhI svarga, martya, tiryaMca evaM narakagati meM gamanAgamana karatA rahatA hai| aba to maiM mokSa mArga ke lie hI vizeSa prayatna kruuNgaa| sAmAnya prayojana meM bhI kSubdha honA nahIM hai, vahI kalyANa kA mUla hai| isa prakAra nizcaya karake suvarNabAhu cakravartI ne apane putra ko rAjyAdhIna kiyaa| usI samaya jagannAtha cakravartI bhI vicaraNa karate hue vahA~ pdhaare| suvarNabAhu ne tatkAla hI prabhu ke pAsa jAkara dIkSA lii| anukrama se ugra [66] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tapasyA karake gItArtha hue| pazcAt arhanta bhakti Adi sthAnakoM kI ArAdhanA karake prAjJa suvarNabAhU mahAmuni ne tIrthaMkara nAmakarma upArjana kiyaa| (gA. 294 se 301) eka bAra vihAra karate hue ve muni kSIragiri ke samIpastha vividha prakAra ke hiMsaka prANiyoM se bhayaMkara aisI kSIravarNA aTavI meM aae| vahA~ sUrya se adhika tejasvI ve suvarNabAhu muni sUrya ke sammukha dRSTi sthira karake kAyotsarga karake AtApanA lene lge| usa samaya vaha kuraMgaka bhIla naraka meM se nikalakara usI parvata meM siMha huA thaa| vaha ghUmatA ghUmatA devayoga se vahA~ A cddh'aa| use pahale dina bhI bhakSya milA nahIM hone se vaha kSudhAtura thaa| itane meM yamarAja jaisA usa siMha ne dUra se hI ina maharSi ko dekhaa| pUrva janma ke vaira se mukha ko phAr3atA huA aura pUMcha kI phaTakAra se pRthvI ko phor3atA ho, vaisA vaha zUdra paMcAnana muni kI ora bar3hane lgaa| kAna aura kezarAzi ko U~cA karake, garjanA se giriguhA ko ApUrita karatA huA laMbI chalAMga lagAkara usane muni para jhapATA maaraa| siMha ke uchala kara Ane se pahale, deha para bhI nispRha una muni ne tatkAla hI caturvidha AhAra kA pratyAkhyAna kara liyaa| AlocanA karake sarvaprANiyoM ko khamAyA evaM siMha para kiMcit bhI vikAra lAe binA dharmadhyAna meM sthita ho gye| kezarIsiMha se vidIrNa hue ve muni mRtyuparAnta dasaveM devaloka meM mahAprabha nAmaka vimAna meM bIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle deva hue| vaha siMha bhI mRtyu ke pazcAt dasa sAgaropama kI sthiti vAlI cauthI naraka meM gyaa| pazcAt tiryaMca banA evaM vividha yonI meM bhttkaa| (gA. 302 se 310) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [67] Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarga - 3 zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu kA janma, kaumarAvasthA dIkSAgrahaNa evaM kevalajJAna kI utpatti pUrvokta siMha kA jIva asaMkhyabhavoM meM duHkha kA anubhava karatA huA kisI samaya kisI gAMva meM eka nirdhana brAhmaNa ke ghara putrarUpa meM utpanna huaa| usakA janma hote hI use mAtA pitA evaM bhrAtA Adi sarva mRtyu ko prApta ho gye| logoM ne kRpA karake use jilAyA aura usakA kamaTha nAmakaraNa kiyaa| bAlvavaya kA ullaMghana karake vaha yauvanavaya ko prApta huaa| paraMtu niraMtara duHkhI sthiti ko bhogatA huA aura logoM se hairAna hotA huA vaha muzkila se bhojana pA sakatA thaa| eka bAra gAMva ke dhanADhya logoM ko ratnAlaMkAra dhAraNa karate hue dekhakara use tatkAla hI vairAgya ho gyaa| vaha socane lagA ki "hajAroM ke peTa kA poSaNa karane vAle aura vividha AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karane vAle ye gRhastha devatA jaise lagate haiM", mujhe lagatA hai ki 'pUrva bhava ke tapa kA hI yaha phala hai|' maiM mAtra bhojana kI abhilASA karane meM hI itanA duHkhI hotA hU~, to maiMne pUrva meM koI bhI tapa kiyA huA nahIM lagatA hai| ataH isa bhava meM maiM avazya hI tapAcaraNa kruuN| aisA vicAra karake usa kamaTha ne tApasavrata grahaNa kiyA evaM kaMdamUlAdika kA bhojana karatA huA paMcAgni tapa karane lgaa| (gA. 1 se 7) isI jaMbUdvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM AbhUSaNa tulya gaMgA nadI ke pAsa vArANasI nAmaka nagarI hai| usa nagara meM caityoM ke Upara gaMgA ke taraMga jaisI [68] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhvajAeM aura padmakoza ke samAna suvarNa ke kuMbha zobhAyamAna haiN| usa nagarI ke kile ke Upara ardharAtri ko jaba pUrNimA kA caMdra AtA hai, taba use dekhane vAle ko rUpA(cAMdI) ke kAMgaroM kA bhrama hotA hai / iMdranIlamaNi se baddha vahA~ ke vAsagRhoM kI bhUmi meM atithiyoM kI striyA~ jala samajhakara hAtha DAlatI haiM, to unakA upahAsya hotA hai| usa nagara ke caityoM meM sugaMdhita dhUpa kA dhUmra itanA adhika prasaratA hai ki mAno dRSTidoSa (najara) na lagane hetu nIlavastra bAMdhA ho aisA mahasUsa hotA hai / saMgIta meM hone vAle muraja zabdoM se usa nagara meM megha kI dhvani kI zaMkA se mayUra sadaiva varSARtu kI saMbhAvanA se kekArava karate rahate haiM / (gA. 8 se 13) aisI suzobhita vArANasI nagarI meM ikSvAku vaMza meM azvasena nAmaka rAjA hue| unhoMne azvasenA se dizAoM ke bhAga ko raNAMgaNa samAna kara diye the| ve rAjA sadAcAra rUpI nadI meM utpanna hone vAle giri the / guNarUpa pakSiyoM ke lie Azaya rUpI vRkSa the aura pRthvI meM lakSmI rUpI hathiniyoM ke baMdhanastaMbha tulya the| rAjAoM meM puNDarIka jaise usa rAjA kI AjJA ko sarpa jaise durAcArI rAjA bhI ullaMghana nahIM kara sakate the| usa rAjA ke sarva rAniyoM meM ziromaNi aura sapatniyoM meM avAmA aisI vAmAdevI nAma kI paTarANI thii| vaha apane pati ke yaza jaisA nirmala zIla dhAraNa karatI thI evaM svAbhAvika pavitratA se mAno dUsarI gaMgA ho, aisI jJAta hotI thI / ina guNoM sevAmA devI rANI pati ko atyanta vallabha thI / tathApi vaha vallabhapanA jarA bhI batAtI nahIM thii| sAtha hI abhimAna bhI nahIM karatI thI / (gA. 14 se 21 ) idhara prANatakalpa meM uttama devasamRddhi ko bhogakara suvarNabAhu rAjA ke jIva ne apanA deva saMbaMdhI AyuSya pUrNa kiyA / tatpazcAt caitra mAsa kI kRSNa caturthI ko vizAkhA nakSatra meM vahA~ se cyavakara vaha deva ardha rAtri ko vAmAdevI ke kukSI meM avtraa| usa samaya vAmAdevI ne tIrthaMkara ke janma ko sUcita karanevAle caudaha mahAsvapnoM ko mukha meM praveza karate hue dekheM | indroM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) [69] Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ne rAjA ne aura tatva vettA svapnapAThakoM ne una svapnoM kI vyAkhyA kaha sunaayii| vaha zravaNa kara harSita huI devI usa garbha ko dhAraNa karatI huI sukhapUrvaka kAla nirgamana karane lgii| anukrama se pauSa mAsa kI kRSNa dazamI ko anurAdhA nakSatra meM ratna kI bhAMti viduragiri kI bhUmi prasava kare vaise vAmAdevI ne sarpa ke lAMchana (lakSaNa) se yukta nIlavarNI putra ratna ko janma diyaa| __ (gA. 22 se 26) tatkAla chappanadikkumArikAoM ne Akara arhanta prabhu kA aura unakI mAtA kA sUcikarma (zuddhi) kiyaa| pazcAt zakrendra ne devI ko avasvApinI nidrA prakSepa kii| unake pArzva (pAsa) meM prabhu kA pratibimba sthApita kiyA evaM svayaM ne pAMca rUpoM kI vikurvaNA kii| usameM eka rUpa meM svayaM ne prabhu ko grahaNa kiyA, do rUpoM meM caMvara dhAraNa kiyaa| eka rUpa meM prabhu ke Upara chatra kiyA aura eka rUpa meM vajra uchAlate hue, suMdara cAla se calate hue aura tirachI gardana se prabhu ko nihArate hue zIghra gati se merugiri para le cle| kSaNabhara meM to merugiri kI atipAMDukabalA nAma kI zilA para pahu~ca gye| vahA~ prabhu ko utsaMga (goda) meM lekara zakrendra siMhAsana para baitthe| usa samaya acyuta Adi tresaTha iMdra bhI zIghra hI vahA~ A phuNce| unhoMne vidhipUrvaka prabhu kA janmAbhiSeka kiyaa| pazcAt saudharmendra ne IzAnendra ke utsaMga meM prabhu ko dekara vRSabha ke zRMga meM se nikalatI jaladhArA se prabhu kA abhiSeka kiyaa| pazcAt caMdanAdika se prabhu kA vilepana, arcana, karake aMjalIbaddha hokara iMdra ne pavitra stuti karanA AraMbha kiyaa| (gA. 27 se 34) "priyaMgu vRkSa sama nIlavarNavAle, jagat ke priya hetubhUta evaM dustara saMsAra rUpI sAgara meM seturUpa Apako prabhu maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| jJAna rUpI ratna ke koza (bhaMDAra) rUpa, vikasita kamala jaisI kAMtivAle aura bhavyaprANI rUpa kamala meM sUrya samAna he bhagavaMta! maiM Apako namaskAra karatA huuN| phaladAyI eka hajAra ATha (1008) naralakSaNoM ko dhAraNakarane vAle aura karmarUpa [70] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMdhakAra ko naSTa karane meM caMdra jaise prabhu Apako merA namaskAra ho / trijagat meM pavitra, jJAnAdi ratnatraya ke dhAraka, karmarUpa sthala ko khodane meM khanitra (khodane kA hathiyAra) samAna aura uttama cAritravAn aise prabhu Apako merA namaskAra ho / sarva atizaya ke pAtra, atyanta dayAvAn, sarva saMpatti ke kAraNabhUta he paramAtman! Apako merA namaskAra ho| kaSAyoM se vimukta, karUNA ke kSIrasAgara evaM rAga-dveSa se mukta aise he mokSagAmI prabhu! Apako merA namaskAra ho| he prabho! yadi Apake caraNa kI sevA kA yatkiMcit bhI phala ho to, usa phala dvArA ApakA bhaktibhAva mujhe bhavobhava meM prApta hoM / " isa prakAra prabhu kI stuti karake, unako lekara vAmAdevI ke pArzva meM rakhakara apanI prakSepa kI huI avasvApinI nidrA kA aura pArzva meM rakhe pratibiMba kA saMharaNa karake iMdra apane sthAnaka meM cale gaye / (gA. 35 se 42 ) azvasena rAjA ne prAtaH kAla meM kArAgRha mokSapUrvaka (kaidiyoM ko chur3Akara) unakA janmotsava kiyaa| jaba prabhu garbhastha the, taba mAtA ne eka bAra kRSNapakSa kI rAtri meM bhI pArzva meM se nikalate eka sarpa dekhA thA, pazcAt isa hakIkata kA unhoMne apane svAmI se kathana kiyA thA / taba vaha smaraNa karate hue isameM garbha kA hI prabhAva jJAta kiyA thA, aisA nirNaya karake rAjA ne kumAra kA pArzva nAmakaraNa kiyaa| iMdra kI AjJAMkitA apsarAsvarUpa dhAtriyoM se lAlita hue jagatpati rAjAoM ke aMkoM (goda) meM saMcarate hue vRddhigata hone lage / anukrama se navahasta kI avagAhanA yukta kAyA vAle kAmadeva kI krIr3A karane ke upavana jaise aura mRgAkSiyoM kI kAmaNa karane vAlI yauvanAvasthA ko prApta kiyaa| mAno nIlamaNi ke sArathI yA nIlotpala kI lakSmI se nirmita ho, vaise pArzva prabhu nIlakAMti dvArA suzobhita hone lage / vizAla zAkhAvAle vRkSa kI taraha AjAnabAhu (laMbIbhujAvAle) aura bar3e taTavAle giri kI taraha vakSaHsthala se prabhu vizeSa zobhanIya ho gaye / hastakamala, caraNakamala, badanakamala aura netrakamala dvArA ye azvasenakumAra vikasvara hue kamaloM ke vana dvArA jaise vizAla draha ( sarovara) zobhe vaise zobhita hone lage 1 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) [71] Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtha hI vajra jaise dRr3ha sarpa ke laMchanavAle aura vajra ke madhyabhAga ke samAna kRza udaravAle prabhu vajraRSabhanArAca saMhanana ko dhAraNa karate hue atyanta zobhAyamAna hone lge| prabhu ke svarUpa ko dekhakara striyA~ socane laga jAtI ki 'ye kumAra jinake pati hoMge, vaha strI pRthvI meM dhanya hai|' (gA. 43 se 52) eka bAra azvasena rAjA rAjya sabhA meM jinadharma kI kathA meM tallIna the ki pratihAra ne Akara nivedana kiyA ki he narezvara! suMdara AkRtivAlA koI puruSa dvAra para AyA hai aura vaha Apa svAmI ko kucha vijJapti karanA cAhatA hai| ataH praveza kI AjJA dekara usa para prasanna ho| rAjA ne kahA ki- use satvara praveza karAo "nyAyI rAjAoM ke pAsa Akara sabhI vijJapti hI karate haiN|" dvArapAla ne use praveza kraayaa| taba usane Akara prathama rAjA ko namaskAra kiyaa| pazcAt pratihAra dvArA batAe Asana para baitthaa| rAjA ne use pUchA ki hebhadra! tuma kinake sevaka ho? kauna ho? aura kisa kAraNa se yahA~ mere pAsa Ae ho? vaha puruSa bolA, "he svAmin! isa bharatakSetra meM lakSmI kA krIr3Asthala jaisA kuzasthala nAmakA nagara hai| usa nagara meM zaraNArthiyoM ke kavaca rUpa aura yAcakoM ko kalpavRkSa rUpa naravarmA nAmaka parAkramI rAjA the| ve apanI sImA ke aneka rAjAoM ko sAdhakara va pralayakAla ke sUrya ke samAna pracaMDa teja se prakAzita the| jainadharma meM tatpara rahakara ina rAjA ne munirAja kI sevA meM sadA udyata rahakara akhaMDa nyAya aura parAkrama se cirakAla taka apane rAjya kA pAlana kiyaa| pazcAt saMsAra se udvega hone para rAjyalakSmI ko tRNavat chor3akara, susAdhu guru ke pAsa unhoMne dIkSA grahaNa kii|" usa puruSa ne itanI ardhabAta kahI, vahA~ to dhArmikavatsala azvasena rAjA harSita hokara sabhAsadoM ko bIca meM hI uThakara bole ki aho! naravarmA rAjA kitane vivekI aura dharmajJa the, ki jinhoMne rAjya kA tRNavat tyAga kara vrata grahaNa kiyaa|' nRpagaNa prANoM ko saMzaya meM DAlakara, bar3e bar3e yuddha meM vividha udyama karake rAjya prApta karate haiM, una rAjyoM ko prANAMta taka bhI tyAga karanA muzkila hai| apanI aura apanI [72] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMpatti se prANoM se bhI pyAre putrAdi kI jo rakSA karate haiM, unakA tyAga karanA vaha bhI prANiyoM ko azakya hai| una sabako rAjA naravarmA ne saMsAra chor3ane kI icchA se eka sAtha chor3a diyaa| ataH unako dhanyavAda detA huuN| he puruSa ? tumhArI bAta Age claao| (gA. 53 se 67) vaha puruSa bolA ki-" una naravarmA rAjA ke rAjya para abhI hAla unake putra prasenajit rAjA haiN| ve senArUpa saritAoM ke sAgara samAna haiN| unake prabhAvatI nAmakI putrI hai| jo ki yauvanavayA hone se bhUmi para devakanyA ho, vaisI advaita rUpavatI hai| vidhAtA ne caMdra ke cUrNa se unakA mukha, kamala se netra, suvarNaraja se zarIra, raktakamala se hAtha-paira, kadalI garbha se urU, zoNamaNi se nakha, mRNAla se bhujAdaMDa race hoM, aisA lagatA hai| advaita rUpalAvaNya se yukta usa bAlA ko yauvanavatI dekhakara prasenajit rAjA usa ke yogya vara ke lie ciMtAtura hue| isase unhoMne rAjAoM ke aneka kumAroM kI talAza kii| paraMtu koI bhI apanI putrI ke yogya dikhAI nahIM diyaa| eka bAra vaha prabhAvatI apanI sakhiyoM ke sAtha udyAna meM aaii| vahA~ kinnaroM kI striyoM ke mukha se isa prakAra eka gIta usake sunane meM aayaa| zrI vArANasI ke svAmI azvasena rAjA ke putra zrI pArzvakumAra rUpalAvaNya se jaya ko prApta haiN| aise pati milanA bhI durlabha hai kyoMki aisA puNya kA udaya kahA~ se ho? isa prakAra zrI pArzvanAtha kA guNakIrtana sunakara, prabhAvatI tanmaya hokara una para rAgavatI ho gii| usa samaya pArzvakumAra ne rUpa se kAmadeva ko jIta liyA hai, unakA vaira letA ho vaise una para anurAgavAlI prabhAvatI para nirdayatA se bANa ke dvArA prahAra karane lge| dUsarI vyathA aura lajjA ko chor3akara hariNI kI taraha prabhAvatI to kAma ke vaza hokara, cirakAla taka zUnya mana se vahIM para hI baiThI rhii| taba buddhimatI usakI sakhiyAM mana se yoginI kI taraha pArzvakumAra kA dhyAna karatI huI usako yukti dvArA samajhA kara ghara laaii| taba se hI usakA citta pArzvakumAra meM aisA lIna huA ki use pozaka bhI agni jaisI lagane lgii| rezamI vastra aMgAre sA pratIta hone triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [73] Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lagA aura hAra khaDga kI dhAra sama lagane lge| usake aMga meM jala kI aMjalI ko bhI pacA de, vaisA tApa niraMtara rahane lagA aura prastha pramANa dhAna pakAye vaise kar3hAI ko bhI bhara de vaisI azrudhArA bahane lagI / kAmAgni se pIr3ita huI vaha bAlA prabhAta meM, pradoSa meM, rAta meM yA dina meM jarA bhI sukha nahIM paatii| prabhAvatI kI aisI sthiti dekha usakI sakhiyoM ne yaha vRttAMta usake rakSaNa ke lie mAtA-pitA ko jJAta karAyA / putrI ko pArzvakumAra para anurakta jAnakara, use AzvAsana dene ke lie ve use bArabAra isa prakAra kahane lage ki- pArzvakumAra tIna jagat meM ziromaNi hai, aura apanI duhitA ne yogya vara zodha liyA hai| ataH apanI putrI to yogya janoM meM agraNI jaisI hai| aise mAtApitA ke vacana se meghadhvani dvArA mayUrI kI taraha prabhAvatI harSita hone lagI evaM kucha svastha hokara pArzvakumAra kA nAmarUpa jApamaMtra ko yoginI ke samAna aMgulI para ginatI ginatI AzA dvArA dina nigarmana karane lagI / paraMtu dvitIya ke caMdra ke samAna vaha aisI kRza ho gaI ki mAno kAmadeva ke dhanuSa kI dUsarI yaSTi ho, vaisI dikhAI dene lgii| dina para dina usa bAlA ko atyanta vidhura huI dekhakara usake mAtA pitA ne use pArzvakumAra ke pAsa svayaMvarA rUpa se preSita karane kA nizcaya kiyA / (gA. 68 se 94 ) ye samAcAra kaliMgAdi dezoM ke nAyaka yavana nAmaka atidurdAta rAjA ne bhI jAne / taba vaha sabhA ke bIca meM hI bolA ki mere hone para prabhAvatI ko paraNane vAlA yaha pArzvakumAra kauna hotA hai ? aura vaha kuzasthala kA pati kauna hai ki jo mujhe prabhAvatI ko na de ? yadi yAcaka ke samAna koI vaha vastu le jAegA to vIra loga usakA sarvasva lUTa leMge / isa prakAra kahakara ananya parAkramI usa yavana rAjA ne vizAla sainya lekara kuzasthala ke samIpa Akara usako cAroM ora se ghera liyaa| isase dhyAna karate hue yogI ke zarIra meM pavana kI taraha usa nagara meM se koI ko bhI bAhara nikalane kA mArga hI nahIM rahA / aise kaSTa ke samaya meM rAjA kI preraNA se maiM ardharAtri meM usa nagara meM se guptarIti se bAhara nikalA huuN| maiM sAgaradatta kA putra triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva ) [74] Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puruSottama nAma kA usa rAjA kA mitra hU~? aura isa vRttAMta ko kahane ke lie hI yahA~ AyA huuN| aba Apako svajana aura zatrujana ke saMbaMdha meM yogya lage vaisA kreN| (gA. 95 se 101) isa prakAra usa puruSa ke vacana sunakara azvasena rAjA bhRkuTI se bhayaMkara netra karake vajra ke nirghoSa tulya bhayaMkara vacana bole ki "are! yaha raMka yavana kauna hai ?' mere hote hue prasenajit ko kyA bhaya hai ? kuzasthala kI rakSA karane ke lie maiM svayaM hI usa yavana para car3hAI kruuNgaa| isa prakAra kahakara vAsudeva ke tulya parAkramI azvasena rAjA ne raNabherI kA nAda kraayaa| usa nAda se tatkAla unakA sarva sainya ekatrita ho gyaa| usa samaya krIr3AgRha meM krIr3A karate hue pArzvakumAra ne bhI usa raNabherI kA nAda aura sainikoM kA bahuta kolAhala zravaNa kiyaa| taba yaha kyA? isa prakAra saMbhrama hokara pArzvakumAra pitA ke pAsa aae| vahA~ to raNakArya ke lie taiyAra hue senApatiyoM ne unako dekhaa| taba pArzvakumAra ne pitAzrI ko praNAma karake kahA ki "he pitAzrI! jinake lie Apa jaise parAkramI ko bhI aisI taiyArI karanI par3e vaha kyA daitya, yakSa, rAkSasa yA anya koI ApakA aparAdhI hai ?' Apake samAna yA Apa se adhika koI bhI to dRSTigata hotA hai nhiiN| unake aise prazna se aMgulI se puruSottama kI ora aMgulI se izArA karake rAjA ne kahA, ki "he putra! isa manuSya ke kahane se prasenajit rAjA kI yavana rAjA se rakSA ke lie merA jAnA Avazyaka hai|" kumAra ne punaH kahA ki "he pitAzrI! yuddha meM Apake samakSa koI deva yA asura bhI Tika nahIM sakatA, aisA koI nahIM hai, to manuSya mAtra yaha yavana to kyA bhArI hai ?' paraMtu usake sAmane Apako jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| maiM hI vahA~ jAU~gA aura dUsare ko nahIM pahacAnane vAle ko daMDa duuNgaa| rAjA bole 'he vatsa! yaha tumhArA koI krIDotsava nahIM hai| paraMtu kaSTakArI raNayAtrA tuma se karAne kA mere mana ko priya lagatA nahIM hai| maiM jAnatA hU~ mere kumAra kA bhujabala to tIna jagat kI bhI vijaya karake meM samartha hai| paraMtu tU ghara meM hI krIr3A kare, yaha dekhakara mujhe jyAdA harSa hotA hai| pArzvakumAra bole, "he pitAjI! yuddha karanA yaha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [75] Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mere lie krIr3A rUpa hI hai / usameM mujhe kucha bhI prayAsa nahIM karanA par3egA / isalie he pUjya pitAjI! Apa yahIM para hI raheM / " putra ke ati Agraha se unake bhujabala ke jJAtA azvasena rAjA ne unake aniMdya vacana ko sviikaaraa| pazcAt pitA ne jaba AjJA dI, taba pArzvakumAra zubhamuhUrta meM hAthI para AsIna hokara usa puruSottama ke sAtha utsava sahita nagara se bAhara nikale / prabhu ne eka prayANa kiyA, taba vahA~ to iMdra ke sArathI Akara ratha meM se utara kara aMjalI jor3akara kahane lagA- " he svAmin "Apako krIr3A se bhI yuddha karane kI icchA vAle jAnakara yaha iMdra ne yaha saMgrAma yogya ratha lekara mujhe sArathI hone ke lie Apake pAsa bhejA hai / he svAmin Apake parAkrama ke samakSa tIna jagat bhI tRNavat haiM, yaha jAnate haiM / tathApi yaha samaya jJAta karake ve apanI bhakti prastuta kara rahe haiN|" taba pRthvI ko bhI sparza nahIM kara rahe aura vividha AyudhoM se paripUrNa usa mahAratha meM prabhu iMdra ke anugraha se AruDha hue / (gA. 102 se 120 ) sUrya sama tejasvI pArzvakumAra AkAzagAmI ratha dvArA khecaroM se stutya Age bar3hane lge| prabhu ko nihArane ke lie bArambAra UMcI grIvA karake rahe hue subhaToM se suzobhita prabhu kA sarva sainya bhI prabhu kA anukaraNa karatA pIchepIche claa| prabhu kSaNabhara meM vahA~ pahu~cane meM aura ekAkI hI usa yavana para vijaya prApta karane meM samartha the paraMtu sainya ke uparodha se ve choTe choTe prayANa kara rahe the / kucheka dinoM meM kuzasthala ke samIpa A phuNce| vahA~ udyAna meM devoM dvArA vikurvita sapta maMjile mahala meM Akara rahane lage / kSatriyoM kI rIti ke anusAra evaM sAtha hI dayAnidhAna prabhu ne prathama yavanarAjA ke pAsa eka sadbuddhi nidhAna dUta ko zikSA dekara bhejaa| usa dUta ne yavana rAjA ke pAsa jAkara use prabhu kI zakti se vidita karAyA aura kahane lagA ki "he rAjana! zrI pArzvakumAra apane zrImukha se tumako isa prakAra Adeza kara rahe haiM ki ina prasenajit rAjA ne mere pitA kA zaraNa svIkAra kiyA hai, ataH unako rodha se aura virodha se chor3a do| mere pitA to svayaM yuddha ke lie A rahe the, 1 triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) [76] Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ unako mahAprayatna se roka kara isa hetu se maiM yahA~ AyA huuN| aba yahA~ se vApisa zIghra apane ThikAne cale jAo / yadi tuma zIghra hI yahA~ se cale jAte ho to tumhArA yaha aparAdha hama sahana kara leNge|" dUta ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara lalATa para bhayaMkara aura ugra bhRkuTI car3hAkara yavanarAja bole 'are dUta! yaha tU kyA bolatA hai ? kyA tU mujhe nahIM pahacAnatA ? yaha bAlaka pArzvakumAra yahA~ yuddha karane AyA hai, to kyA huA ? aura yadi vRddha azvasena rAjA svayaM bhI Ate to isase bhI mere lie kyA hai ? isalie he dUta ! jA, kahanA pArzvakumAra ko ki yadi apanI kuzalatA cAhatA hai to calA jA / tU aise niSThura vacana bolatA hai / usa uparAMta bhI dUta hone ke kAraNa tU avadhya hai, isalie tujhe jiMdA jAne detA huuN| tU jAkara apane svAmI ko sarva hakIkata kaha denA / dUta punaH kahA ki, 'are durAzaya ! mere svAmI pArzvakumAra ne tujha para dayA lAkara hI tujhe samajhAne ke lie mujhe yahA~ bhejA hai| asamarthatA se nahIM / yadi tuma unakI AjJA mAna loge to jaise ve kuzasthala ke rAjA kA rakSaNa karane ke lie yahA~ Ae haiM, vaise tujhe bhI mAranA nahIM caahte| paraMtu jina prabhu kI AjJA kA svarga meM bhI akhaMDa rUpa se pAlana kiyA jAtA hai, usakA khaMDana karane he mUDhamati ! tU yadi khuza hotA hai to tU vAstava meM agni kI kAMti ke sparza se khuza hone vAlA pataMga jaisA hI hai| kSUdra aisA khadyota kahAM aura sarva vizva prakAzita karane vAlA sUrya kahA~ ? usI prakAra eka kSUdra rAjA jaisA tU kahA~ aura tIna jagat ke pati pArzvakumAra kahA~ ? (gA. 121 se 137) uparyukta dUta ke vacana sunakara yavana ke sainika krodha se Ayudha UMce karake khar3e ho gaye aura ucca svara meM kahane lage- are ! adhama dUta ! tujhe tere svAmI ke sAtha kyA baira hai ki unakA droha karane ke lie tU aise bola rahA hai ? tU bhalI prakAra se sarva upAyoM ko jAnatA hai / aisA kahakara ve roSita hote hue usa para prahAra karane kI icchA karane lge| usa samaya eka vRddha maMtrI ne AkSepayukta kaThora zabdoM meM kahA ki yaha dUta apane svAmI kA bairI nahIM hai| paraMtu tuma tumhAre svAmI ke bairI ho, jo svecchA se aisA vartana karake triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) [77] Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ svAmI ko anartha utpanna karate ho| are mUr3hoM! jagatpati zrI pArzvanAtha kI mAtra AjJA kA ullaMghana karanA, vaha bhI apanI kuzalatA ke lie nahIM hai, to phira isa dUta kA ghAta karane kI to bAta hI kyA karanA? tumhAre jaise sevaka durdIta ghor3e ke jaise apane svAmI ko khIMcakara tatkAla anartharUpa araNya meM phaiMka dete haiN| tumane pahale bhI anya rAjAoM ke dUtoM ko ghArSita (tADita) kiyA hai, usameM jo tumhArI kuzalatA rahI hai, usakA kAraNa yaha thA ki apane svAmI unase adhika samartha the| paraMtu ina pArzvanAtha prabhu ke to causaTha iMdra bhI sevaka haiN| to aise samartha ke sAtha apane svAmI ko tumhAre jaise durvinIta kIToM dvArA yuddha karanA, vaha kitanA adhika hAnikAraka hai| (gA. 138 se 145) maMtrI ke aise vacana sunakara sarva subhaTa bhayabhIta hokara zAMta ho gye| pazcAt usa dUta kA hAtha pakar3a kara maMtrI ne sAmavacana se kahA- he vidvAna dUta! mAtra zastropajIvI aise ina subhaToM ne jo kucha kahA, vaha tuma sahana kara lenA, kyoMki tuma eka kSamAnidhi rAjA ke sevaka ho| hama zrI pArzvaprabhu ke zAsana ko zirodhArya karane ke lie tumhArA anugamana karate hue pIche pIche aaveNge| ataH inake vacana tuma svAmI ko kahanA nhiiN| isa prakAra use samajhAkara aura satkAra karake maMtrI ne dUta ko vidA kiyaa| tatpazcAt usa hitakAmI maMtrI ne apane svAmI ko kahA- "he svAmin! Apane vicAra kiye binA jisakA duSkara pariNAma Ave aisA kArya kaise kiyA ?" parantu abhI bhI kucha bigar3A nahI hai, zIghra hI jAkara una pArzvanAtha prabhu kA Azraya lo| jinakA sUtikA karma deviyoM ne kiyA, jinakA dhAtrikarma bhI deviyoM ne kiyA hai, jinakA janmasnAna anekAneka devoM sahita iMdroM ne kiyA hai, itanA hI nahIM deva sahita iMdragaNa jinake sevaka hokara rahate haiM, una prabhu ke sAtha hI vigraha karanA ho to hAthI ke sAtha meMDhA ke vigraha karane jaisA hai|'' pakSIrAja garuDa kahA~ aura kaMkola pakSI kahA~ ?" aise hI ve pArzvanAtha kahA~ aura Apa kahA~ ? ataH jaba logoM ke jAnane meM na Ave, taba taka Atmahita karane kI icchA se kaMThapara kulhAr3A lekara Apa azvasena kumAra pArzvanAtha kI zaraNa [78] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM jAo, aura vizva para zAsanakarttA una pArzvanAtha svAmI ke zAsana ko grahaNa kro| jo unake zAsana ko vartate haiM, ve ihaloka aura paraloka meM nirbhaya ho jAte haiM / (gA. 146 se 155) maMtrI ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko sunakara yavanarAja kSaNabhara vicAra karake bole 'he maMtrI ! Apane mujhe uttama bodha diyA, jaise kisI aMdhe ko koI kue~ meM girane se bacA le, vaise hI jar3abuddhi vAle mujhe anartha se bacA liyaa|' isa prakAra kahakara yavanarAja kaMTha meM kulhAr3A bAMdhakara, pArzvanAtha se alaMkRta udyAna meM parivAra sahita AyA / vahA~ sUrya ke azva ke sadRza lAkhoM ghor3oM se airAvata hAthI jaise hajAroM bhadra gajendroM se, devavimAna jaise aneka rathoM se aura khecara jaise saMkhyAbaddha pAyadaloM se suzobhita aisA pArzvanAtha kA sainya dekhakara yavanarAja atyanta vismita ho gayA / sthAna sthAna para pArzvakumAra ke subhaToM se vismaya aura avajJA se dRSTa vaha yavanarAja anukrama se prabhu ke prAsAda ke dvAra ke samIpa aayaa| isake pazcAt char3IdAra se ijAjada lekara usane sabhA sthAna meM praveza kiyaa| taba usane dUra se hI sUrya samaprabhu ko namaskAra kiyA / prabhu ne usake kaMTha se kulhAr3A haTavA diyaa| tatpazcAt vaha yavana prabhu ke samakSa aMjalIbaddha hokara isa prakAra bolA- he svAmin! Apake samakSa indra bhI AjJAkArI hokara rahate haiM, to agni ke sAmane tRNatulya maiM manuSya kITa kyA hU~ ? Apane zikSA dene ke lie mere pAsa dUta bhejA, vaha mujha para mahatI kRpA kii| nahIM to Apake bhRkuTI ke bhaMga mAtra se maiM bhasmIbhUta kyoM na ho jAU~ ? he svAmin! maiMne ApakA avinaya kiyA, vaha bhI mere lie to guNakArI siddha huA hai, kyoMki isase mujhe tIna jagat ke pavitrakArI ApazrI ke darzana hue| mujhe kSamA kIjie aisA kahanA bhI Apake lie ucita nahIM, kyoMki Apake hRdaya meM kopa hI nahIM hai, mujhe daNDa do aisA kahanA bhI ucita nahIM, kyoMki Apa to svAmI ho / indroM se sevita aise Apako yadi maiM yaha kahU~ ki 'maiM ApakA sevaka hU~, to yaha bhI 'aghaTita' hai, aura 'mujhe abhaya do' yaha kahanA bhI yogya nahIM, kAraNa ki Apa svayaMmeva triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) -- [79] Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 'abhayadAtA' ho| tathApi ajJAnatA ke kAraNa maiM arja karatA hU~ ki 'Apa mujha para prasanna hoveN| merI rAjyalakSmI ko grahaNa kro| maiM to ApakA sevaka hU~ ataH bhaya se AkrAnta mujhe abhaya deveN| yavana ke aise vacana zravaNa karake pArzvanAtha ne kahA- 'he bhadra! tumhArA kalyANa ho, bhayabhIta mata hoo aura sukhapUrvaka apane rAjya kA pAlana kro| punaH kabhI aisA mata krnaa|' prabhu ke aise vacanoM ko sunakara 'tathAstu' aisA kahate hue prabhu ne yavanarAja kA satkAra kiyaa| 'mahajjanoM ke prasAda dAna se sarva kI sthiti uttama hotI hai|' (gA. 156 se 170) tatpazcAt prasenajit rAjA kA rAjya aura kuzasthala nagara zatru ke ghere se rahita huaa| taba puruSottama pArzvanAtha kI AjJA lekara nagara meM gyaa| usane prasenajit rAjA ke pAsa jAkara sarva vRttAnta kaha sunaayaa| sunakara sarva nagara meM harSa kA chatra rUpa mahotsava pravRtta huaa| prasenajit rAjA prasanna hokara vicAra karane lage ki 'maiM sarvathA bhAgyavAna hU~, aura merI putrI prabhAvatI bhI sarvathA bhAgyavatI hai| mere mana meM aisA manoratha bhI nahIM thA ki jo surAsurapUjita pArzvanAtha kumAra mere nagara ko pavitra kreNge|' aba upahAra svarUpa prabhAvatI ko lekara maiM upakArI pArzvanAtha kumAra ke pAsa jaauuN| isa prakAra vicAra karake prasenajit rAjA prabhAvatI ko sAtha lekara harSita hokara parivAra sahita pArzvanAtha ke pAsa Ae aura prabhu ko namaskAra karake aMjalIbaddha hokara bole- 'he svAmin! ApakA Agamana bAdala binA vRSTi ke tulya bhAgyayoga se Akasmika huA hai| vaha yavanarAja merA zatru hone para bhI merA upakArI siddha huA hai, ki jinake vigraha se trijagatpati aise Apane Akara mujha para anugraha kiyaa| he nAtha! jisa prakAra dayA lAkara yahA~ Akara mujha para anugraha kiyA, usI prakAra merI putrI prabhAvatI ke sAtha vivAha karake punaH anugraha kro| yaha prabhAvatI duSprApya vastu kI (ApakI) prArthanA karane vAlI hai, aura vaha dUra hone para bhI Apa para anurAgI hai, ataH Apa isa para kRpA kro| vaise Apa svabhAva se hI kRpAlu haiN| (gA. 171 se 180) [80] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ usa samaya prabhAvatI ne cintana kiyA ki 'maiMne pUrva meM kinnariyoM se jinake viSaya meM sunA thA, ve pArzvanAtha kumAra Aja mujhe dRSTigocara hue haiN|' 'aho! dRSTi se dekhane para jaisA zravaNa kiyA thA, vaisA hI milatA hai| dAkSiNya yukta evaM kRpAvanta, jaisA sunA thA, vaisA hI hai|' ina kumAra ko pitAzrI ne mere lie rokA, yaha acchA kiyaa| tathApi bhAgya kI pratIti na hone se ye pitAzrI ke vacana mAnya kareMge yA nahIM, aisI zaMkA se Akulita ho zaMkita ho rahI huuN| prabhAvatI aise cintAtura thI, aura rAjA prasenajita sanmukha khar3e the| usa vakta pArthakumAra megha ke sama nirghoSa dhIra vANI se bole- 'he rAjan! maiM pitAzrI kI AjJA se mAtra Apake rakSArtha yahA~ AyA hU~, ApakI kanyA ko paraNane nhiiN| isalie he kuzasthalapati! isa viSaya meM Apa vRthA hI Agraha karanA nhiiN| pitA ke vacanoM kA amala karake, aba maiM punaH pitA ke pAsa jaauuNgaa| pArthakumAra kA kathana zravaNa karake khedita hokara vaha vicArane lagI ki dayAlu puruSa ke mukhAravinda se aise zabda nikle| 'vaha candramA se mAno agni kA jharaNa huA vaisA hai| ye kumAra saba ke Upara kRpAlu hai, aura mujha para kRpArahita ho ge|' isase hA! hA! aba kyA hogA? 'isase to yaha vidita hotA hai ki prabhAvatI maMdabhAgyA hai|' sadaiva pUjita he kuladeviyoM! tuma zIghra hI Akara mere svAmI ko kucha upAya batAo, kyoMki abhI ye upAya rahita ho gae haiN| rAjA prasenajita ne vicAra kiyA ki ye pArzvanAtha svayaM to sarvatra nispRha hai, parantu ve azvasena rAjA ke Agraha se merA manoratha pUrNa kreNge| isalie azvasena rAjA ko milane ke bahAne maiM inake sAtha hI jAU~ aura vahA~ icchita kI siddhi ke lie maiM svayaM azvasena rAjA ko Agraha kruuN| aisA vicAra karake unhoMne pArthakumAra ke vacana se yavanarAjA se maitrI karake unako vidA kiyaa| pazcAt pArzvanAtha prabhu ko vidA karate samaya prasenajita bole ki, 'he prabhu! azvasena rAjA ke caraNoM meM namana karane ke lie maiM Apake sAtha AU~?' pArzvanAtha ne khuza hokara svIkRti pradAna kii| taba prasenajit rAjA prabhAvatI ko sAtha lekara unake sAtha vArANasI aaye| (gA. 181 se 194) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [81] Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zaraNAgata ke rakSaNa se azvasena rAjA ko raMjita karate hue pArzvanAtha ne svayaM ke darzana se sarva ko Anandita kiyaa| taba azvasena rAjA ne khar3e hokara caraNoM meM AloTate hue prasenajit rAjA ko khar3A karake, donoM bhujAoM se AliMgana karake saMbhrama se pUchA ki 'he rAjan! ApakI rakSA acchI taraha ho gaI ? Apa kuzala haiM ? Apa svayaM yahA~ padhAre, isase mujhe kucha zaMkA ho rahI hai|' prasenajit bole- 'pratApa dvArA Apa sUrya ke sadRza jinake rakSaka hai, aise mujhe to sadaiva rakSaNa aura kuzalatA hI hai| parantu he rAjan ? eka duSprApya vastu kI prArthanA mujhe sadA pIr3ita karatI hai| vaha merI prArthanA Apake prAsAda se hI siddha hogii| he mahArAjA! mere prabhAvatI nAma kI eka kanyA hai| use mere Agraha se pArzvanAtha kumAra ke lie grahaNa kro| yaha merI prArthanA anyathA mata kiijiegaa| azvasena ne kahA, yaha merA pArzvakumAra sadA saMsAra se virakta hai| isase vaha kyA karegA, yaha aba taka merI samajha meM nahIM AtA hai| hamAre to mana meM bhI sadA aisA hI manoratha rahatA hai ki 'isa kumAra ke yogya vadhu ke sAtha vivAhotsava kaba hogA?' jabaki yaha bAlyavaya se hI strIsaMga ko icchate nahIM hai| to bhI aba Apake Agraha se usakA prabhAvatI ke sAtha hI jabaradastI vivAha kreNge| isa prakAra kahakara azvasena rAjA prasenajit ko sAtha meM lekara pArzvakumAra ke pAsa Ae aura kahA ki, he kumAra! ina prasenajit rAjA kI putrI ke sAtha vivAha kro| pArzvakumAra bole'he pitAjI! strI Adi kA parigraha kSINaprAya huA saMsArarUpI vRkSa kA jIvanauSadha hai, to aise tyAjya saMsAra kA AraMbha karane vAlI rasa kanyA ke sAtha maiM kyoM vivAha karU~?' mUla se hI parigraha rahita hokara maiM saMsAra se tira jAU~gA? azvasena bole- 'he kumAra! 'ina prasenajit rAjA kI kanyA kA pANigrahaNa karake eka bAra hamArA manoratha pUrNa kro|' he putra! jinake aise sadvicAra haiM, vo saMsAra se tirA huA hI hai| ataH vivAha karake pazcAt jaba yogya samaya Ave taba usake anusAra apane svArtha ko siddha krnaa| isa prakAra pitA ke vacana kA ullaMghana karane meM asamartha hokara pArzvakumAra ne yogyakarma kSaya karane ke lie prabhAvatI kA pANigrahaNa kiyaa| taba logoM [82] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke Agraha se udyAna tathA krIr3Agiri Adi meM prabhAvatI ke sAtha krIr3A karate hue prabhu dina nirgamana karane lage / (gA. 195 se 211) eka dina pArzvaprabhu mahala ke Upara gavAkSa meM baiThe kautuka se samagra vArANasI purI kA avalokana kara rahe the| itane meM puSpoM ke upahAra Adi ke karaMDaka ( chAbar3I) lekara zIghratA se nagara ke bAhara jAte hue aneka strIpuruSoM ko dekhA / taba samIpastha logoM kA pUchA ki Aja kauna sA mahotsava hai, ki jisase ye loga alaMkArAdi dhAraNa karake jaldI jaldI nagara se bAhara jA rahe haiM ? isake uttara meM kisI puruSa ne kahA, 'he deva ! Aja koI mahotsava nahIM hai / parantu isakA kAraNa to dUsarA hai| isa nagarI ke bAhara kamaTha nAmakA koI tapasvI AyA hai, vaha paMcAgni tapa kara rahA hai, usakI pUjA karane ke lie nagarajana vahA~ jA rahe haiN|' yaha sunakara pArzvanAtha prabhu usa kautuka ko dekhane ke lie parivAra sahita vahA~ gaye / arthAt kamaTha ko paMcAgni (arthAt cAra dizA meM agnikuNDa aura mastaka para sUrya paMcAgni) tapa karate hue vahA~ dekhaa| trividha jJAnadhArI prabhu ne upayoga se agnikuNDa meM kASTha ke aMtarabhAga meM sthita eka vizAla sarpa ko jalate hue dekhaa| taba karuNAnidhi bhagavAn bole ki 'aho ! yaha kaisA ajJAna ! jisa tapa meM dayA nahIM, vaha tapa hI nahIM hai|' jaise jala binA nadI, candra rahita rAtri aura megha ke binA varSA vaise dayA rahita dharma bhI kaisA ? pazu kI bhA~ti kabhI kAyA ke kleza ko cAhe jitanA sahana karo, parantu dharma tattva ko sparza kiye binA nirdaya aise prANI ko dharma kisa prakAra ho ? yaha sunakara kamaTha bolA ki rAjaputra to hAthI, ghor3e Adi se khelanA jAnate haiM, dharma to hamAre jaise muni hI jAnate haiN| taba prabhu ne tatkAla hI apane sevaka ko AjJA dI ki 'isa kuNDa meM se isa kASTha ko khIMcakara nikAlo aura use yatanA se phAr3o ki jisase isa tApasa ko pratIti ho / ' unhoMne 'kuNDa meM se usa kASTha ko bAhara nikAla kara jayaNA pUrvaka phaadd'aa| taba usameM se ekadama eka vizAla sarpa niklaa| arddhadagdha usa sarpa ko prabhu ne anya puruSa se navakAra maMtra sunAyA evaM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva ) = [83] Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paccakkhANa kraaye| usa samAdhi vAle nAga ne bhI bhagavAna kI kRpA dRSTi se siMcita hokara zuddha buddhi se navakAra sunA aura paccakkhANa grahaNa kiye| tatkAla hI AyuSya pUrNa hone se navakAra maMtra ke prabhAva se aura prabhu ke darzana se maraNa ke pazcAt 'dharaNa' nAma kA nAgarAja huaa| taba aho! ina pArzvakumAra kA jJAna aura viveka asAdhAraNa haiM, aise logoM se stutya pArthaprabhu svasthAnaka gye| isa ghaTanA ko dekhakara aura sunakara kamaTha tApasa vizeSa kaSTakArI tapa karane lgaa| parantu mithyAtvI ko atyanta kaSTa bhogane para bhI jJAna kahA~ se ho? anukrama se vaha kamaTha tApasa mRtyu prApta karake bhuvanavAsI devoM kI meghakumAra nikAya meM meghamAlI nAmaka deva huaa| ___ (gA. 212 se 230) zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu ne apane bhogAvalI karma ko bhogya huA jAnakara dIkSA lene meM mana jodd'aa| usa samaya prabhu ke bhAvoM ko jAnate ho vaise lokAntika devoM ne Akara pArzvanAtha prabhu ko vijJapti kI ki he nAtha! 'tIrtha kA pravartana kiijie|' yaha sunakara 'prabhu ne kubera kI AjJA se muMbhaka devoM se pUrita dravya dvArA vArSika dAna denA prAraMbha kiyaa|' pazcAt 'zakrAdi indroM ne aura azvasena pramukha rAjAoM ne zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu kA dIkSA abhiSeka kiyaa| taba deva aura mAnavoM ne vahana karane yogya aisI vizAlA nAma kI zibikA meM virAjamAna hokara Azramapada udyAna ke samIpa pdhaare| marubaka (maravA) ke saghana paudhoM se jisakI bhUmi zyAma ho gaI thI, jo Dolara kI kaliyoM se mAno kAmadeva kI prazasti (prazaMsA patra ko dhAraNa karate ho) aisA dRSTigata ho rahA thaa| jinake mucakunda aura nikuraMba ke vRkSoM ko bhramaragaNa cumbana karate the| AkAza meM ur3ate ciraujI vRkSa ke parAga se jo suMgadhamaya ho rahA thaa| jisameM ikSudaMDa ke kSetroM meM baiThakara udyAnapAlikAe~ ucca svara meM gAtI thI, aise udyAna meM azvasena kumAra zrI pArzvanAtha ne praveza kiyaa| tatpazcAt tIsa varSa kI vaya vAle prabhu ne zibikA se utarakara AbhUSaNAdi sarva kA tyAgakara diyA aura indra pradatta eka devadUSya vastra dhAraNa kiyaa| pauSamAsa kI kRSNa ekAdazI ko candra ke anurAdhA nakSatra meM Ane para zrI [84] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pArzvanAtha prabhu ne aSTama tapa karake tIna sau rAjAoM ke sAtha dIkSA lii| tatkAla prabhu ko manaHparyava jJAna utpanna huaa| yaha jJAna sarva tIrthaMkaroM ko dIkSA mahotsava ke samaya utpanna hotA hai| (gA. 231 se 241) dUsare dina koSTaka nAmaka gAMva meM dhanya nAma ke gRhastha ke ghara prabhu ne pAyasAnna se pAraNA kiyaa| devatAoM ne vahA~ vasudhArAdi paMca divya pragaTa kiye, aura dhanya ne prabhu ke pagaloM kI bhUmi para eka pAdapITha bnaayaa| usake pazcAt vAyu ke samAna pratibaMdha hita aise prabhu ne yugamAtra dRSTipAt karate hue aneka gAMva Akara aura nagara Adi meM chadmastha rUpa meM vihAra karane lge| eka vakta vihAra karate hue prabhu kisI nagara ke pAsa tApasa ke Azrama ke samIpa aae| taba taka vahA~ to sUrya asta ho gyaa| taba rAtri ho jAne se eka kue ke pAsa bar3avRkSa ke nIce jagadguru zAkhA kI bhA~ti niSkaMpa hokara kAyotsarga mudrA meM sthita ho ge| (gA. 242 se 246) idhara usa meghamAlI nAma ke meghakumAra deva ne avadhijJAna dvArA pUrvabhava kA vyatikara jaanaa| taba pArzvanAtha ke jIva ke sAtha pratyeka bhava meM apanA baira bhAva yAda karake var3avAnala se sAgara kI bhA~ti vaha aMtara meM atyanta krodha dvArA prajvalita huaa| jaise parvata ko bhedane ke lie hAthI AtA hai, vaise hI vaha adhama deva amarSa rakhakara pArzvanAtha ko upadrava karane ke lie vahA~ aayaa| sarvaprathama to usane dAr3harUpI karavata se bhayaMkara mukha vAle, vajra jaise nakhAMkura ko dhAraNa karane vAle aura piMgala netravAle kezarIsiMhoM kI vikurvaNA kii| ve pU~cha dvArA bhUmI-pITha para bAraMbAra prahAra karane lage aura mRtyu ke maMtrAkSara jaise dhutkAra zabda karane lge| tathApi dhyAna meM nizcala locana karake rahe prabhu kiMcit mAtra bhI kSubdha nahIM hue| arthAt dhyAgni se bhayabhIta hue ve kahIM cale ge| usake bAda usane garjanA karate aura mada kA varSaNa karate jaMgama parvata tulya vizAla hAthiyoM kI vikurvaNA kii| bhayaMkara se bhI bhayaMkara aise una gajendroM se bhI prabhu jarA bhI kSobha ko prApta nahIM hue| isase triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [85] Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ve lajjita hue hoM vaise tatkAla hI vahA~ se kahIM cale ge| tatpazcAt hikkAnAda se dizAoM ko pUrNa karate aura dayAhIna aneka rIcha, yamarAja kI senA tulya krUra aneka cIte, kaMTaka ke agrabhAga se zilAoM ko bhI bhedana karane vAle bicchU aura dRSTi se vRkSoM ko bhI jalA de, vaise dRSTiviSa saryoM kI vikurvaNA kii| ve sarva upadrava karane kI icchA se prabhu ke pAsa aaye| tathApi saritAoM se samudra ke sadRza prabhu dhyAna se calita nahIM hue| taba usane vidyut sahita megha kI taraha hAtha meM kartikA (zastra) ko rakhane vAle, U~cI dAr3hI vAle kilakila zabda karate hue vaitAloM kI vikurvaNA kI, jina para sarpa laTakate ho vaise vRkSoM ke jaisI laMbI jihvA aura zizna (liMga), dIrgha jaMghA tathA caraNa se tAr3a vRkSa para Arur3ha hue hoM vaise lagate the| mAno jaTharAgni ho vaise mukha meM se jvAlA nikAlate ve vaitAla hAthI para zvAna daur3e vaise prabhu kI ora daur3e parantu dhyAna rUpI amRta ke draha meM lIna hue prabhu una para bhI kSubhita nahIM hue| taba dina meM ulUka (ulla) pakSI kI bhA~ti ve bhAga kara kahIM cale ge| prabhu kI aisI dRr3hatA dekhakara meghamAlI asura ko ulTA vizeSa rUpa se krodha cddh'aa| isase usane kAlarAtri ke sahodara jaise bhayaMkara megha AkAza meM vikurve| usa samaya AkAza meM kAlajihvA jaisI bhayaMkara vidyut camakane lgii| brahmANDa ko bhI phor3a DAle vaisI megha garjanA se samasta dizAe~ vyApta ho gii| netra ke vyApAra kA haraNa kare vaisA ghora aMdhakAra chA gyaa| isake phalasvarUpa aMtarikSa aura pRthvI mAno ekatrita hokara piro diye gaye hoM, vaise ho ge| taba isa mere pUrva vairI kA maiM saMhAra kara DAlU~ aisI durbuddhi se meghamAlI kalpAMta kAla ke megha jaise barasane lgaa| musala aura bANa jaisI dhArAoM se mAno pRthvI ko kulhAr3e dvArA khodatA ho, vaisA tAr3ana karane lgaa| usake prahAra se pakSI uchala uchala kara girane lge| aise hI varAha aura mahiSa Adi pazu bhI idhara-udhara bhAgamabhAga karane lge| pAnI ke ati vega se bhayaMkara jalapravAha meM aneka prANigaNa bahane lge| bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM ko bhI mUla meM se unmUlana karane lge| zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu ke kSaNabhara meM to vaha jala ghuTane taka A gayA, kSaNabhara meM jAnu taka aura phira kSaNamAtra meM kaTi taka aura kSaNabhara meM kaMTha taka A phuNcaa| meghAmAlI deva ne jaba vaha jala sarvatra prasArita kiyA, [86] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ taba padmadraha meM lakSmI ke sthAna rUpa mahApadma kI bhA~ti prabhu usa jala meM zobhita hone lage / ratnazilA ke stambha ke samAna usa jala meM bhI nizcala rahe prabhu nAsikA ke agrabhAga para dRSTi sthira karake rahe / jarA bhI calita nahIM hue / aMta meM vaha jala pArzvaprabhu ke nAsikA ke agrabhAga taka A gyaa| (gA. 247 se 271) usa samaya avadhijJAna se dharaNendra ko jJAta huA ki 'are! vaha bAla tApasa kamaTha mere prabhu ko bairI mAnakara upadrava kara rahA hai|' ataH ve tatkAla apane mahiSiyoM ke sAtha nAgarAja dharaNendra vega se mana ke sAtha spardhA karate hoM, vaise zIghra hI prabhu ke pAsa Ae / prabhu ko namana karake dharaNendra ne unake caraNa ke nIce kevalI ke Asana samAna aura nIce rahA huA lambI nAla vAlA suvarNa kamala kI vikurvaNA kI / pazcAt una bhogIrAja ne apanI kAyA se prabhu ke pRSTha aura donoM pArzva ko AvRta karake sAta phaNoM dvArA prabhu ke mastaka para chatra kara diyA / jala kI U~cAI jaise lambe nAla vAle kamala ke Upara samAdhi meM lIna hokara sukha meM sthita prabhu rAjahaMsa sama zobhita hone lge| bhakti bhAva yukta cittavAlI dharaNendra kI striyA~ prabhu ke Age gIta nRtya karane lgii| veNu vINA ke tAra dhvani aura mRdaMga kA uddhRta nAda, vividha tAla kA anusaraNa karatA huA vRddhigata hone lagA / vicitra cAru cAritra vAlA, hastAdika ke abhinaya se ujjavala aura vicitra aMgahAra se ramaNika nRtya hone lgaa| usa samaya dhyAna meM lIna hue prabhu nAgAdhirAja dharaNendra para aura asura meghamAlI para samAna bhAva rakhate the| isa uparAnta bhI kopa vRSTi karate meghamAlI ko dekhakara dharaNendra usa para krodha karake AkSepa se bole, 'are! durmati! apane anartha ke lie yaha tUne kyA AraMbha kiyA hai ?' maiM isa mahAkRpAlu prabhu kA ziSya huuN| tathApi aba maiM yaha sahana karU~gA nahIM / usa vakta ina prabhu ne kASTa meM jalate sarpa ko batAkara ulTA tujhe pApa karate attkaayaa| isameM terA kyA aparAdha kiyA ? are! mUr3ha khArI jamIna meM girA megha kA jala bhI lavaNa ke lie ho jAtA hai, vaise hI prabhu kA sadupadeza bhI tere lie baira kA kAraNa ho gayA / niSkAraNa bandhu aise prabhu para niSkAraNa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [87] Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ zatru hokara tUne jo yaha kArya kiyA hai, yaha aba dUra kara de, anyathA aba tU raha bhI nahIM skegaa| dharaNendra ke ina vacanoM se meghamAlI ne nIcI dRSTi karake nAgendra se sevita pArthaprabhu ko dekhaa| isase usane cintana kiyA ki 'cakravartI para upadrava karane vAle malecchoM se ArAdhita meghakumAroM kI zakti jaise vRthA ho jAtI hai, vaise hI ina pArzvanAtha para maiMne jo zakti prayukta kI, vaha saba vRthA hI gaI hai| ye prabhu eka muSThi se parvata ko bhI cUrNa karane meM samartha haiM, tathApi ye karuNAnidhi hone se mujhe bhasma nahIM krte| parantu isa dharaNendra se mujhe bhaya hai| ina trailokyapati kA apakAra karake trailokya meM bhI merI sthiti nahIM ho sakegI, to phira maiM kisakI zaraNa meM jAU~gA? yadi ina prabhu kA zaraNa mile to hI maiM uTha sakU~gA evaM merA hita hogaa| isa prakAra vicAra karake tatkAla hI meghamaMDala kA saMharaNa karake bhayabhIta hotA huA meghamAlI prabhu ke pAsa AyA, aura namaskAra karake bolA ki he prabhu! yadyapi Apa to apakArI jana para bhI krodha karate nahIM ho, tathApi maiM apane svayaM ke duSkarma se hI dUSita hone se bhayabhIta huuN| aisA duSkarma karane para bhI maiM nirlajja hokara Apake pAsa yAcanA karane AyA huuN| ataH 'he jagannAtha! durgati meM girate zaMkAzIla isa dIna jana kI rakSA karo, rakSA kro|' isa prakAra kahakara prabhu se kSamA mAMga kara namaskAra karake meghamAlI deva pazcAtApa karate-karate apane sthAna para gyaa| pazcAt prabhu ko upasarga rahita jAnakara stuti aura praNAma karake nAgarAja dharaNendra bhI apane sthAnaka gye| idhara rAtri bhI vyatIta ho gaI aura prabhAta kAla ho gyaa| (gA. 272 se 296) bhagavaMta vahA~ se vihAra karake anukrama se vArANasI purI ke samIpa Akara Azramapada nAma ke udyAna meM ghAtakI vRkSa ke nIce kAyotsarga dhyAna meM rhe| vahA~ dIkSA ke dina se caurAsI dina vyatIta hone para zubha dhyAna se prabhu ke ghAtIkarma kSaya ho gaye aura caitramAsa kI kRSNa pakSa kI caturthI ko, candra ke vizAkhA nakSatra meM Ane para, pUrvAhnakAla meM prabhu ko kevalajJAna utpanna huaa| usa samaya zakra pramukha devatAoM ke Asanakampa hone se sarva hakIkata [88] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jJAta hone para vahA~ Akara samavasaraNa kI racanA kii| prabhu ne pUrva dvAra se samavasaraNa meM praveza kiyaa| samavasaraNa ke madhyabhAga meM Ae sattAvIsa dhanuSa uttuMga caityavRkSa ko meru ko sUrya kI bhA~ti prabhu ne pradakSiNA dii| pazcAt tIrthAya namaH aisA kahakara zrI pArzvaprabhu pUrvAbhimukha se uttama ratnasiMhAsana para birAjamAna hue| vyaMtara devoM ne anya tIna dizAoM meM prabhu ke prabhAva se prabhu ke samAna hI anya tIna pratibimboM kI vikurvaNA kii| cAroM nikAyoM ke deva, deviyA~, nara, nAriyA~, sAdhu aura sAdhviyA~ isa prakAra bAraha parSadA prabhu ko namaskAra karake yathA sthAna para baitthii| (gA. 297 se 304) usa vakta prabhu kA aisA vaibhava dekhakara vanapAla ne Akara azvasena rAjA ko isa prakAra kahA, he svAmina! badhAI ho| zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu ko abhI abhI jagat ke ajJAna ko nAza karane vAlA kevalajJAna utpanna huA hai| mahAtizaya sampanna aise ve jagatpati zakrAdi indroM ke parivAra se parivRta hokara divya samavasaraNa meM virAjita haiN| yaha sunakara rAjA ne usako yogya pAritoSika diyA, aura prabhu ke darzana kI icchA se tvarita hI ye samAcAra turanta vAmAdevI ko diye| taba azvasena rAjA, vAmA devI tathA anya parivAra ko lekara bhavodadhitAraka usa samavasaraNa meM aae| harSapUrita mana se rAjA prabhu ko pradakSiNA dekara praNAma karake zakendra ke pRSThabhAga meM baitthe| taba zakendra aura azvasena rAjA khar3e hokara punaH prabhu ko namana karake mastaka para aMjalI karake isa prakAra stuti karane lge| (gA. 305 se 311) 'he prabhu! sarvatra bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna kAla ke bhAva ko prakAzita karane vAle ApakA yaha kevalajJAna jayavaMtA vrto| isa apAra saMsAra rUpa samudra meM prANiyoM ke lie vAhanarUpa Apa haiM aura niryAmaka bhI Apa haiN| he jagatpati! 'Aja kA yaha dina hamAre lie sarva divasoM meM rAjA jaisA hai, hamako Apake caraNa darzana kA mahotsava prApta huA hai| yaha ajJAnarUpI aMdhakAra ki jo manuSyoM kI vivekadRSTi ko lUTane vAlA hai, vaha Apake darzana triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [89] Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rUpI auSadhI ke rasa binA nivRtta hotA nahIM hai| yaha mahotsava nadI ke navInarUpa tulya prANiyoM ko isa saMsAra meM se pAra utarane ke lie eka naye tIrtha (ArA) rUpa hai| anaMta catuSTaya ko siddha karane vAlA, sarva atizayoM se suzobhita, udAsInavRtti se rahane vAle, sadaiva prasanna aise Apako namaskAra ho| pratyeka janma meM atyanta upadrava karane vAle aise durAtmA meghamAlI para bhI Apane karuNA kI hai, ataH ApakI karuNA kahA~ nahIM hai ? (arthAt sarvatra hai) he prabho! "jahA~ tahA~ sthita aura cAhe jahA~ jAte hue hamako hamezA Apatti kA nivAraNa karane vAlA aise Apake caraNa kamala kA smaraNa hotA rhe|" (gA. 312 se 319) isa prakAra stuti karake zakrendra aura azvasena rAjA ne virAma liyaa| tatpazcAt zrI pArzvanAtha bhagavanta ne isa prakAra dezanA dI- 'aho! bhavya prANiyoM! jarA, roga aura mRtyu se bhare isa saMsAra rUpa vizAla araNya meM dharma ke binA anya koI trAtA nahIM hai, ataH vahI hamezA sevana karane yogya hai| vaha dharma sarvavirati aura dezavirati rUpa do prakAra kA hai, usameM anagArI sAdhuoM kA pahalA sarvavirati dharma hai| vaha saMyamAdi dasa prakAra kA hai aura AgArI gRhastha kA dUsarA dezavirati dharma hai| vaha pAMca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata isa prakAra bAraha prakAra kA hai| yadi vaha vrata aticAra vAle hoM to sukRta ko pradAna nahIM krte| ina eka eka vrata ke pA~ca-pA~ca aticAra haiM, ve tyAgane yogya haiN| (gA. 320 se 324) pahalA vrata jo ahiMsA hai, usameM krodha dvArA vadha, baMdha, chaviccheda adhika bhAra AropaNa, prahAra aura annAdi kA rodha ye pA~ca aticAra haiN| dUsarA vrata satya vacana- usameM mithyA upadeza, sahasA abhyAkhyAna, guhya bhASaNa, vizvAsI dvArA kathita dharma kA bheda aura kUTa lekha- ye pA~ca aticAra haiN| tIsarA vrata asteya (corI na karanA) cora ko anujJA denA, corI huI vastu grahaNa karanA, zatru rAjya kA ullaMghana karanA, pratirUpa vastu kA bhelasaMbhela karanA aura mAna-mApa, tola khoTA karanA- ye pA~ca aticAra haiN| [90] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cauthA vrata brahmacarya- isake aparigRhItA gamana, itvaraparigRhItA gamana, paravivAhakaraNa, tIvra kAmabhogAnurAga, aura anaMgakrIr3A- ye pA~ca aticAra haiN| pA~cavA~ vrata aparigraha (parigraha kA pramANa) usameM dhana, dhAnya kA pramANAtikrama, tAMbA, pItala Adi dhAtu kA pramANAtikrama, dvipada-catuSpada kA pramANAtikrama, kSetra vastu kA pramANAtikrama, aura rupya (cA~dI) suvarNa (sonA) kA pramANAtikrama ye pA~ca aticAra haiN| ye aticAra anAja ke choTebar3e mApa karane se, tAmrAdika ke bhAjana choTe bar3e karane se, dvipada-catuSpada ke garbhadhAraNa se vRddhi hone se, ghara yA kSetra ke bIca kI bhIMta yA bAr3a nikAlakara ekatrita kara dene se aura rupya-suvarNa kisI ko dene se lagatA hai| parantu vaha vrata grahaNa karane vAle ko lagAne yogya nahIM hai| smRti na rahanA, Upara nIce tirache bhAga meM jAne ke pramANa kA ullaMghana karanA aura kSetra meM vRddhi hAni karanA ye pA~ca chaThe digvirativrata ke aticAra haiN| sacitta bhakSaNa, sacitta ke sambandha vAle padArtha kA bhakSaNa, tuccha auSadhi kA bhakSaNa, tathA apakva aura duSpakva vastu kA AhAra- ye pA~ca aticAra bhogopabhoga pramANa nAmaka sAtaveM vrata ke haiN| ye aticAra bhojana Azrita tyAga karane ke haiN| dUsare pandraha karma se tyAgane rUpa haiM (gA. 325 se 332) usameM khara karma kA tyAga krnaa| ye khara karma pandraha prakAra ke karmAdAna rUpa haiN| ve isa prakAra ke haiM- aMgArajIvikA, vanajIvikA, zakaTajIvikA, bhATakajIvikA, sphoTajIvikA, daMtavANijya, lAkSavANijya, rasavANijya, kezavANijya, viSavANijya, yaMtrapIr3A, nirlAchana, asatIpoSaNa, davadAna aura saraH zoSa- ye pandraha prakAra ke karmAdAna kahe jAte haiN| aMgAre kI bhaTThI karanI, kuMbhAra, luhAra tathA svarNakArapana karanA aura cUnA, IMTa pakAnA, ye kAma karake jo AjIvikA karate haiM, ye aMgArAjIvikA kahalAtI hai| chedita aura binA chedita vana ke patra-puSpa aura phUla ko lAkara becanA, aura anAja dalanA, kUTanA, pIsanA, khAMDanA Adi ke dvArA ajIvikA calAnA vaha vanajIvikA kahalAtI hai| zakaTa arthAt gAr3I, aura usake pahiye, dhurI Adi triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [91] Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aMga ghar3anA, kher3anA, becanA isa rUpa meM jo AjIvikA kI jAtI hai vaha zakaTAjIvikA kahalAtI hai| gAr3I, baila, pAr3e, U~Ta, khara, khaccara, ghor3oM ko kirAye se denA, bhAra vahana karavAkara usake dvArA AjIvikA karanA, vaha bhATakAjIvikA kahalAtI hai| sarovara tathA ku~A Adi khodanA, zilA, pASANa Adi ghar3anA, isa prakAra pRthvI saMbaMdhI jo koI Arambha karanA aura usake dvArA AjIvikA karanA, vaha sphoTAjIvikA kahalAtI hai| pazuoM ke dAMta, keza, nakha, asthi, tvacA aura roma Adi ke utpatti sthAna se grahaNa karake una trasa aMgoM kA vyApAra karanA vaha daMtavANijya kahalAtA hai| lAkha, manaHzilA, khalI, dhAvar3I aura TaMkaNakhAra Adi vastu kA vyApAra karanA, usa pApa ke gRha rUpa ko lAkSAvANijya kahA jAtA hai| makkhana, carbI, madhu, madirA Adi kA vyApAra rasavANijya kahalAtA hai| do paira vAle manuSyAdi aura cAra paira vAle pazu Adi kA vyApAra karanA kezavANijya kahalAtA hai| kisI bhI prakAra kA jahara, kisI bhI prakAra kA zastra, hala, yaMtra, loha aura haratAla Adi jIvana nAzaka vastuoM kA vyApAra viSavANijya kahalAtA hai| tila, gannA, sarasoM, eraMDa, Adi ko jalayaMtrAdika yaMtroM se pIlanA, pattoM meM se taila, itra, nikAlakara usakA jo vyApAra karanA, vaha yaMtra pIr3A kahalAtA hai| pazuoM ke nAka bIMdhanA, DAma dekara AMkanA, muSkaccheda (khassI karanA) pRSTha bhAga ko galAnA evaM kAna Adi aMga bIMdhanA, vaha nIlAMchana karma kahalAtA hai| dravya ke lie mainA, popaTa (totA) mArjAra (billI), kutte, murge evaM mora Adi pakSiyoM ko pAlanA, posanA aura dAsiyoM kA poSaNa karanA vaha asatIpoSaNa kahalAtA hai| vyasana se athavA puNyabuddhi se isa prakAra do prakAra se dAvAnala denA, vaha davadAna kahalAtA hai| sarovara, nadI tathA drahoM Adi ke jala kA zoSaNa karane kA upAya karanA vaha saraHzoSa kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra pandraha karmAdAna samajhanA aura unakA tyAga karanA caahie| (gA. 333 se 348) saMyukta adhikaraNatA, upabhoga atiriktatA, ativAcAlatA, kaukucI aura kaMdarpaceSTA ye pA~ca anarthadaNDa-viramaNa nAma ke AThaveM vrata ke aticAra [92] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiN| mana, vacana aura kAyA se duSTa praNidhAna, anAdara aura smRti kA anupasthApana- ye sAmAyika nAmaka navama vrata ke pA~ca aticAra haiN| preSya prayoga, Anayana prayoga, pudgala kA prakSepa, zabdAnupAta aura rupAnupAta- ye pA~ca dezAvagAsika vrata ke aticAra haiN| saMthArAdi acchI taraha dekheM binA yA pramArjana binA lenA yA rakhanA, anAdara aura smRti kA na rahanA ye pA~ca pauSadha vrata ke aticAra haiN| sacitta ke Upara rakhanA, sacitta vastu se DhaMkanA, kAla kI sthApanA kA ullaMghana karake AmaMtraNa denA, matsara rakhanA aura vyapadeza karanA ye pA~ca atithi saMvibhAga vrata ke aticAra haiN| isa prakAra aticAroM se rahita vrata kA pAlana karane vAlA zrAvaka bhI zuddhAtmA hokara anukrama se bhavabaMdhana se mukta ho sakatA hai| (gA. 349 se 354) isa prakAra prabhu kI dezanA zravaNa karake anekoM ne dIkSA lI aura aneka zrAvaka hue| arhanta kI vANI kabhI bhI niSphala nahIM jaatii| manasvI azvasena rAjA ne bhI pratibaddha hokara tatkAla hI apane laghu putra hastisena ko rAjya sauMpakara, dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| vAmAdevI aura prabhAvatI ne bhI prabhu kI dezanA se virakta hokara mokSasAdhana karAne vAlI dIkSA lii| prabhu ke Aryadatta Adi dasa gaNadhara hue| prabhu ne unako sthiti, utpAda aura vyayarUpa tripadI kA zravaNa kraayaa| usa tripadI ke zravaNa mAtra se unhoMne sadya dvAdazAMgI kI racanA kii| buddhimAna ko diyA upadeza jala meM tela ke bindu ke samAna prasara jAtA hai| prathama pauruSI pUrNa hone para prabhu kI dezanA samApta huii| dUsarI pauruSI meM Aryadatta gaNadhara ne dezanA dii| tatpazcAt zakrendra Adi devagaNa aura manuSya prabhu ko namana karake dezanA ko smaraNa karate karate apane apane sthAna para cale gye| (gA. 355 se 361) pArzvanAtha prabhu ke tIrtha meM kachue ke vAhana vAle, kRSNa varNa vAle, hasti jaise mukhavAle, nAgaphaNoM ke chatra se zobhate, cAra bhujA vAle, do vAma bhujA meM nakula aura sarpa tathA do dakSiNa dizA meM bIjorA aura sarpa dhAraNa triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [93] Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karane vAle pArzva nAmaka yakSa zAsana devatA hue, kurkaTa jAti ke sarpa ke vAhana vAlI, suvarNa sama varNavAlI, do dakSiNa dizA meM padma aura pAza tathA do vAma bhujA meM phala aura aMkuza dhAraNa karane vAlI padmAvatI nAma kI yakSaNI zAsana devI huii| ye donoM zAsana devatA jinake pAsa nirantara rahate haiM aura anya bhI aneka deva aura manuSya vinIta hokara jinakI sevA kiyA karate haiM, aise pArtha prabhu pRthvI para vihAra karane lge| (gA. 362 se 366) [94] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sarga - 4 zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu kA vihAra aura nirvANa sarva vizva ke anugraha ke lie vihAra karate hue pArthaprabhu eka vakta saMsAra meM puMDra (tilaka) jaise puMDra nAma ke deza meM aae| usa arase meM pUrva deza meM tAmralipti nagarI meM sAgaradatta nAma kA eka kalAjJa aura sadbuddhimAna yuvA vaNika putra rahatA thaa| use jAtismaraNa jJAna hone se vaha sarvadA strI jAti se virakta thaa| vaha svarUpavatI strI se bhI vivAha karanA cAhatA nahIM thaa| vaha pUrvajanma meM eka brAhmaNa putra thaa| usa bhava meM kisI anya puruSa se Asakta huI usakI patni ne use jahara dekara, saMjJA rahita karake kisI sthAna para chor3a diyaa| vahA~ eka gokulI strI ne use jIvana dAna diyaa| pazcAt vaha parivrAjaka ho gyaa| vahA~ se marakara vaha isa bhava meM vaha sAgaradatta nAma kA zreSThIputra huA thaa| parantu pUrvajanma kI smRti se vaha striyoM se vimukha thaa| (gA. 1 se 5) vaha lokadharma meM tatpara gokulI strI bhI marakara anukrama se usI nagarI meM eka vaNik putrI huii| 'isa strI meM isakI dRSTi ramaNa karegI' aisI saMbhAvanA karake baMdhujanoM ne use sAgaradatta ke lie pasaMda kiyA aura gaurava sahita use prApta bhI kiyaa| parantu sAgaradatta kA mana usa para vizrAMta nahIM huaa| kAraNa ki pUrva ke abhyAsa se vaha striyoM ko yamadUtI jaisI mAnatA thaa| buddhimAn vaNikputrI ne vicAra kiyA ki 'isase pUrva bhava kA kucha smaraNa huA lagatA hai, aura usa janma meM kisI puzcalI strI ne isa puruSa ko hairAna triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [95] Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kiyA lagatA hai| aisA hRdaya meM vicAra karake use samajhAne kA avasara jAnakara usane eka patra meM zloka likhakara bhejaa| usa zloka kA bhAvArtha isa prakAra thA- dUdha se jale puruSa ko dahI kA tyAga karanA ghaTita nahIM hotA, kyoMki alpajala meM saMbhavita porave kyA dUdha meM bhI hote haiM?' isa zloka ko par3hakara usakA bhAvArtha hRdaya meM vicAra karake sAgaradatta ne bhI eka zloka likhakara bhejaa| usakA bhAvArtha isa prakAra thA- strI kupAtra meM ramatI hai, saritA nimna sthAna meM jAtI hai, megha parvata para varSatA hai aura lakSmI nirguNa puruSa kA Azraya karatI hai| (gA. 6 se 12) vaNik sutA ne yaha zloka par3hA aura usakA bhAvArtha jAna liyaa| punaH usane usako bodha dene ke lie dUsarA zloka likhakara bhejaa| usakA bhAvArtha thA- 'kyA koI strI doSa rahita nahIM hotI? yadi hotI hai, to rAgI strI ko kyA dekhakara tyAga karanA ? ravi apane para anurakta huI saMdhyA ko kabhI bhI chor3atA nahIM hai| isa zloka kA vAcana karake usake aise caturAI bhare saMdezoM se raMjita huA sAgaradatta ne usake sAtha vivAha kiyA aura harSayukta citta se pratidina usake sAtha bhoga bhogane lgaa| ___ (gA. 13 se 16) ___ eka vakta sAgaradatta kA zvasura putra sahita vyApAra ke lie pATalApatha nagara meM gyaa| yahA~ sAgaradatta bhI vyApAra karane lgaa| anyadA vaha vizAla jahAja bharakara samudra pAra tIra para gyaa| sAta bAra usakA jahAja samudra meM bhaMga (TUTa) gayA, isase 'yaha puNya rahita hai' aisA kahakara loga usa para haMsane lge| vaha vApisa AyA, parantu nirdhana ho jAne para bhI usane udyama karanA nahIM chodd'aa| eka bAra idhara-udhara ghUmate samaya eka lar3akA kue meM se pAnI nikAlate hue use dikhAI diyaa| usa lar3ake se sAta bAra to pAnI AyA nahIM, parantu AThavIM bAra pAnI A gyaa| yaha dekha sAgaradatta ne vicAra kiyA ki 'manuSyoM ko udyama avazya hI phaladAyaka hai| jo aneka vighna Ane para bhI askhalita utsAha vAle hokara prAraMbha kiyA huA kArya chor3ate nahIM [96] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai, unako daiva bhI vighna DAlane meM zaMkA karate haiN| isa prakAra vicAra karake zukanagraMthI bAMdhakara jahAja lekara siMhala dvIpa kI ora cala diyaa| parantu pavana ke yoga se vaha ratnadvIpa aayaa| vahA~ usane saba mAla becakara ratnoM kA samUha kharIda liyaa| usane una ratnoM se jahAja bhara liyA aura apanI nagarI kI ora cala diyaa| una ratnoM se lubdha hue khalAsiyoM ne use rAta ko samudra meM DAla diyaa| daivayoga se pahale TUTA huA kisI jahAja kA pATiyA~ arthAt takhtA usake hAtha meM Ane se vaha samudra ko pAra kara gyaa| vahA~ kinAre para pATalApAtha nagara thaa| usa nagara meM praveza karate samaya usake zvasura ne usako dekhaa| ataH ve use apane AvAsa meM le aae| tatpazcAt snAna, bhojana Adi se nivRtta ho jAne para mUla se lekara khalAsI saMbaMdhita sarva vRtAMta apane zvasura se khaa| taba sasura ne kahA ki 'he jaMvAI rAjA! Apa yahA~ para hI rheN| ve dubuddhi vAle khalAsI tumhAre baMdhujanoM kI zaMkA se tAmraliptI nagara meM nahIM jAyeMge, lagabhaga ve yahIM para aaveNge| sAgaradatta ne yaha svIkAra kiyaa| usake zvasura ne sarva hakIkata vahA~ ke rAjA se nivedana kiyaa| 'dIrghadRSTA puruSoM kA yahI nyAya hai|' _ (gA. 17 se 29) dinoM ke pazcAt vaha jahAja vahA~ para aayaa| taba sAgaradatta se jinhoMne sarva cihna jAna liye the, ve rAjya ke ArakSaka puruSoM ne use pahacAna liyaa| pazcAt unhoMne sarva khalAsiyoM ko pRthak-pRthak bulAkara pUchA ki 'isa jahAja kA mAlika kauna hai ? isameM kyA kyA kirAnA hai| vaha kitanA-kitanA hai| isa prakAra ulaTa pulaTa kara pUchatAcha karane para ve saba kSubdha hokara alaga alaga bAta karane lge| isase unhoMne unako dagA dene vAle jAnakara una ArakSakoM ne tatkAla hI sAgaradatta ko vahA~ bulaayaa| sAgaradatta ko dekhate hI ve bhayabhIta hokara bole ki 'he prabhu! hama karmacAMDAloM ne to mahAduSkarma kiyA thA, tathApi tumhAre prabala puNya se hI tuma akSata rahe ho| hama Apake vaMdhya koTi ko prApta hue haiM, isalie Apa svAmI ko jo yogya lage vaha kreN| kRpAlu aura zuddha buddhi vAle sAgaradatta ne rAjapuruSoM se unako chur3AyA aura kucha pAtheya dekara unako vidA kiyaa| usake isa kRpAlu bhAva se 'yaha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [97] Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ puNyavAn hai' aisA karane para vaha mahAmati sAgaradatta rAjA kA atyanta priya ho gyaa| jahAja kA kirAnA Adi becakara usane bahuta bahuta sA dravya upArjana kiyaa| usake bAda bahuta sA dAna Adi dekara vaha dharma karane kI icchA se dharmatIrthakoM (dharmAcAryoM) se pUchane lagA ki 'jo devoM ke bhI deva hoM, unako ratnamaya karane kI merI icchA hai| ataH ve mujhe btaao|' devatattva taka nahIM pahu~ce hue una dharmAcAryoM ne jo use kahA, vaha use yogya nahIM lgaa| taba unameM se kisI AptapuruSa ne kahA ki 'hama jaise mugdha puruSoM ko yaha bAta kyA pUchate ho? yadi tumako jAnanA hI ho to eka ratna kA anusaraNa karake tapasyA karo, to usakA jo adhiSThAyaka deva hogA, vaha Akara tumako jo khare devAdhideva hoMgeM ve btaaveNge| taba sAgaradatta ne usa prakAra aTTama tapa kiyaa| taba ratna ke adhiSThAyaka deva ne Akara use tIrthaMkara kI pavitra pratimA batAkara kahA ki 'he bhadra! ye deva hI paramArtha se satya deva haiN| inakA svarUpa muni gaNa hI jAnate haiN| anya koI jAnate nahIM hai / yaha kahakara mUrti dekara vaha deva apane sthAna para calA gyaa| sAgaradatta usa pratimA ko dekhakara bahuta khuza huaa| vaha suvarNavarNI arhanta pratimA usane sAdhuoM ko btaaii| taba sAdhuoM ne use jinendra prarupita dharma kA upadeza diyA, taba sAgaradatta zrAvaka ho gyaa| (gA. 30 se 41 ) eka bAra sAgaradatta ne muniyoM se pUchA ki - he bhagavan! ye kauna se tIrthaMkara kI pratimA hai ? aura mujhe isakI kisa vidhi se pratiSThA karanI, kRpA karake yaha mujhe btaaiiye| muniyoM ne use kahA- 'abhI puMDravardhana dezoM meM zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu samavasare haiM / ataH unake pAsa jAkara vaha sArI bAta puucho| taba sAgaradatta zIghra hI zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu jI ke pAsa gayA evaM namaskAra karake usa ratnapratimA ke viSaya meM sarva hakIkata puuchii| prabhu ne apane samavasaraNa ko uddezya karake sarva arhantoM ke atizaya saMbaMdhI aura tIrthaMkaroM kI pratimA kI sthApanA saMbaMdhI sarva hakIkata kA varNana kiyaa| tatpazcAt jinokta vidhi dvArA usa tIrthaMkara kI pratimA kI usane pratiSThA kraaii| kisI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva ) [98] Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samaya usa sAgaradatta ne pArthaprabhu ke pAsa dIkSA lii| pazcAt sura asuroM se sevita aura sarva atizayoM se sampUrNa prabhu ne apane parivAra ke sAtha anyatra vihAra kara diyaa| (gA. 42 se 49) nAgendra kI bhAMti nAgapurI nagarI meM yazasviyoM meM agraNI sUrateja nAma kA rAjA thaa| usa nagarI meM dhanapati nAmaka eka dhanADhya zreSThI rahatA thA, jo ki rAjA ko bahuta priya thaa| usake sundarI nAmaka zIlavatI sundara strI thii| pitAmaha ke nAma vAlA baMdhudatta nAmaka eka vinIta aura guNavAn putra thA, anukrama se vaha yuvAvasthA ko prApta huaa| (gA. 50 se 52) usa samaya vatsa nAmaka vijaya meM kauzAMbI nagarI meM zatruoM kA mAnabhaMga karane vAlA mAnabhaMga nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| usa nagarI meM jinadharma meM tatpara jinadatta nAma kA eka dhanADhya zreSThI rahatA thaa| usake vasumati nAma kI strI thii| unake priyadarzanA nAma kI putrI huii| aMgada nAma ke vidyAdhara kI putrI mRgAMkalekhA nAma kI usakI sakhI thI, jo ki jainadharma meM lIna thii| ye donoM hI sakhiyA~ devapUjA, guru kI upAsanA, aura dharmAkhyAna Adi kRtyoM meM apanA samaya nirgamana karatI thii| eka samaya koI sAdhu gocarI jA rahe the| unhoMne priyadarzanA ko uddezya karake kahA ki 'yaha mahAtmA strI putra ko janma dekara dIkSA legii| yaha sunakara mRgAMkalekhA atyanta harSita huii| parantu usane yaha bAta kisI se bhI kahI nhiiN| (gA. 53 se 55) kisI samaya dhanapati zreSThI ne apane putra ke lie nAgapurI meM hI nivAsa karane vAlA vasunaMda nAma ke zreSThI kI candralekhA nAma kI kanyA kI mAMga kii| usane apanI putrI usa zreSThIputra ko dii| pazcAt eka zubha dina meM mahA utsava se baMdhudatta aura candralekhA kA vivAha huaa| dUsare hI dina abhI jisakA hAtha maMgalakaMkaNa se hI aMkita huA, aisI usa candralekhA ko rAtri meM sarpa ne Akara DasA, phalasvarUpa tatkAla hI usakI mRtyu ho gii| isa prakAra 'karma triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [99] Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke pariNAma se abhAgI puruSa kA vivAha ke pazcAt dUsare hI dina usakI strI mara jAtI hai| isa banAva ke pazcAt baMdhudatta kA hAtha viSamaya hai aisA usake sira para apavAda (kalaMka) A gyaa| usake bAda usane aneka kanyAoM kI mAMga kI aura vipula dravya dene para bhI use dUsarI strI prApta nahIM huii| isa prakAra strI rahita hone para strI ke binA yaha saMpatti mere kisa kAma kI? aisI cintA karate hue baMdhudatta kRSNa pakSa ke candra ke samAna dina para dina kSINa hone lgaa| use durbala huA dekhakara, duHkhI huA dhanapati seTha ne vicAra kiyA ki 'merA putra isa cintA meM hI mara jaaegaa|' isa duHkha ke vismaraNa hetu ise kisI vyApAra meM lagA duuN| aisA nirNaya karake dhanapati zreSThI ne baMdhudatta ko bulAyA aura use AjJA dI ki 'he vatsa! tU vyApAra karane ke lie siMhaladvIpa yA anya kisI dvIpa meM jaa| pitAjI kI AjJA se baMdhudatta bahuta sA kirAnA lekara jahAja para car3hakara samudra kA ullaMghana karake siMhaladvIpa aayaa| kinAre para utarakara siMhalapati ke pAsa jAkara uttama upahAra dekara unako prasanna kiyA to siMhalarAja ne usakA kara mApha kara diyA evaM prasanna hokara use vidA kiyaa| vahA~ sarva kirAnA becakara mana mutAbika lAbha prApta karake, vahA~ se dUsarA kirAnA kharIdakara apane nagara kI ora claa| samadramArga se calate hue anukrama se vaha apane deza ke najadIka A gyaa| kintu usI samaya pratikUla pavana meM DolatA huA usakA jahAja TUTa gyaa| parantu anukUla daiva yoga se usake hAtha meM kASTa kA takhtA A gyaa| usake sahAre tiratA huA baMdhudatta samudra taTa ke AbhUSaNa rUpa ratnadvIpa meM A phuNcaa| vahA~ eka vApikA meM utarakara snAna karake vaha eka Amraphala ke vana meM gyaa| vahA~ kSudhArUpa roga ke auSadha rUpa usane svAdiSTa AmraphaloM kA bhojana kiyaa| _(gA. 56 se 72) isa prakAra mArga meM vanaphaloM kA AhAra karatA huA vaha baMdhudatta anukrama se ratnaparvata ke pAsa AyA aura vaha parvata ke Upara cddh'aa| vahA~ eka ratnamaya caitya use dikhAI diyaa| taba usane usa caitya meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ sthita zrI ariSTanemi prabhu kI pratimA ko vaMdanA kii| vahA~ kitane hI mahAmuni bhI the, unako bhI usane vaMdanA kii| sarva meM jo jyeSTha muni the unhoMne [100] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ use pUchA, taba baMdhudatta ne strI kA maraNa aura jahAja kA TUTanA ityAdi sarva vRttAnta atha se iti taka kaha sunaayaa| pazcAt munivara ne usako pratibodha diyaa| taba usane apanA yahA~ A jAnA saphala maanaa| isa prakAra anumodana karate hue baMdhudatta ne jaina dharma ko svIkAra kiyaa| usa samaya vahA~ sthita citrAMgada vidyAdhara ne use kahA ki jaina dharma ke svIkAra ne se aba tuma mere sAdharmika hue, yaha bahuta acchA huaa| aba kaho to maiM tumako AkAzagAminI vidyA duuN| kaho to tumako iSTa sthAna para pahu~cA duuN| athavA kaho to koI kanyA se paraNA duuN| baMdhudatta ne kahA ki 'jo tumhAre pAsa vidyA hai, vaha merI hI hai aura jahA~ aise guru ke darzana hote haiM, vaha sthAna hI mujhe iSTa hai| aisA kaha usane mauna dhAraNa kara liyaa| taba vidyAdhara ne socA ki 'avazya hI yaha baMdhudatta kanyA ko cAhatA hai| kyoMki usane isa bAta kA niSedha kiyA nahIM hai| parantu jo kanyA isase vivAha (paraNane) ke pazcAt mRtyu ko prApta na kare, vaisI kanyA ko isa mahAtmA ko duuN| aisA nizcaya karake vaha baMdhudatta ko apane sAtha meM le gayA aura ucita snAna bhojanAdi dvArA usakI bhakti kii| pazcAt citrAMgada ne apane sarva khecaroM ko pUchA ki 'bhAratavarSa meM tumane aisI koI kanyA dekhI hai, jo isa puruSa ke yogya hai ?' yaha sunakara usake bhAI aMgada vidyAdhara kI putrI mRgAMkalekhA bolI ki 'he pitAjI! kyA Apa merI sakhI priyadarzanA ko nahIM jAnate?' vaha merI sakhI kauzAMbIpurI meM rahatI hai, strIratna jaisI rUpavatI hai aura jinadatta seTha kI putrI hai| maiM pUrva meM usake pAsa gaI thI, usa vakta kisI muni ne use upadeza svarUpa kahA thA, ki 'yaha priyadarzanA putra ko janma dekara dIkSA legI yaha bAta maiMne bhI sunI thii| yaha hakIkata sunakara citrAMgada ne baMdhudatta ke yogya priyadarzanA ko use dene ke lie amitagati Adi khecaroM ko AjJA dii| taba ve khecara baMdhudatta ko lekara kauzAMbI nagarI meM gye| vahA~ nagara ke bAhara pArzvanAtha caitya se vibhUSita udyAna meM nivAsa kiyaa| pazcAt baMdhudatta ne khecaroM ke sAtha caitya meM praveza kiyaa| vahA~ pArzvanAtha prabhu ko aura munibhagavantoM ko usane vaMdanA kI evaM unake pAsa dharmadezanA sunii| itane meM vahA~ sAdharmI priya jinadatta zreSThI aayaa| vaha sarva khecara sahita baMdhudatta ko prArthanA karake apane ghara le gyaa| pazcAt triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [101] Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jinadatta seTha ne baMdhudatta aura khecaroM ko gauravatA se snAna, AsanAdi dvArA satkAra karake unake Agamana kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba 'yaha kAma hI prayojana hai, parantu jisa kAma kA yaha prayojana hai, vaha anRta (asatya) kahanA par3e, vaisA hai| aisA vicAra karake ve isa prakAra bole 'hama tIrthayAtrA kI dhAraNA karake ratnaparvata se nikale haiN| prathama to hama ujjayanta gaye, vahA~ hamane zrI neminAtha prabhu ko vandanA kI / ' vahA~ isa baMdhudatta zreSThI ne hamako sAdharmika jAnakara apane baMdhu ke samAna bhojanAdi ke dvArA hamArI bhakti kI / yaha baMdhudatta dhArmika, udAra, sAtha hI vairAgyavAn hai / isase hamArI isake sAtha aura adhika prIti ho gaI / yahA~ pArzvanAtha prabhu ko vaMdana karane ke lie hama ujjayaMta (giranAra) giri se Ae haiN| yaha baMdhudatta bhI hamAre sneha se nimaMtrita hokara hamAre sAtha AyA hai / khecaroM ke isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara aura baMdhudatta ko najaroM se dekhakara jinadatta seTha ne socA ki 'yaha vara merI putrI ke yogya hai| taba jinadatta seTha ne Agraha se una khecaroM ko vahA~ rokA evaM baMdhudatta ko kahA ki 'merI putrI ke sAtha vivAha kro| baMdhudatta ne pahale to vivAha karane kI anicchA kA nATaka karake pazcAt yaha bAta sviikaarii| ye samAcAra amitagati ne citrAMgada ko pahu~cAye, to citrAMgada jAnakara vahA~ AyA / taba jinadatta ne baMdhudatta ke sAtha apanI putrI kA vivAha kiyA / citrAMgada baMdhudatta ko zikSA dekara apane sthAna para calA gyaa| (gA. 73 se 100) baMdhutta priyadarzanA ke sAtha krIr3A karatA huA vahIM para hI rahA / usane vahA~ zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu kI rathayAtrA kraaii| isa prakAra dharma meM tatpara hokara usane vahA~ cAra varSa nirgamana kiye| kitanA hI kAla vyatIta hone para priyadarzanA ne garbha dhAraNa kiyaa| usa samaya usane svapna meM mukhakamala meM praveza karate hue eka hAthI ko dekhaa| dUsare dina baMdhudatta ne apane sthAna kI tarapha jAne kA vicAra apanI patnI ko btaayaa| usane apane pitA jinadatta ko batAyA / isalie seTha ne vipula saMpatti dekara baMdhudatta ko priyA ke sAtha vidA kiyA / baMdhudatta ne 'maiM nAgapurI jAU~gA' aisI aghoSaNA karAI / taba aneka loga usake sAtha cala diye| una sabako baMdhu ke samAna mAnakara unako Age triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) [102] Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kiyaa| sanmArga ke mahApaMtha tulya baMdhudatta zanaiH zanaiH calatA huA anukrama se anartha ke eka gRharUpa padma nAma kI aTavI meM aayaa| sArtha kI rakSA karate karate usane tIna dina meM usa aTavI kA ullaMghana kiyA aura eka sarovara ke tIra para Akara par3Ava ddaalaa| vahA~ sArtha ne rAtrivAsa kiyaa| usa rAtri ke aMtima prahara meM caMDasena nAmaka eka pallipati ne dhAr3a paadd'ii| pallipati ke subhaToM ne sArtha kA sarvasva lUTakara, priyadarzanA kA bhI haraNa karake apane svAmI caMDasena ko sauNpii| dInamukhavAlI priyadarzanA ko dekhakara caMDasena ko dayA A gii| usane socA ki 'isa dIna strI ko punaH isake sthAna para pahu~cA duuN|' aisI cintA karate hue usane cUtalatA nAmakI priyadarzanA kI dAsI ko pUchA ki 'yaha strI kisakI priyA hai aura kisakI putrI hai?' yaha vRtAMta mujhe btaa| dAsI bolI ki 'yaha kauzAMbI ke nivAsI jinadatta seTha kI putrI hai aura usakA nAma kA priyadarzanA hai| itanA sunate hI caMDasena ko mUrchA A gii| thor3I dera meM saMjJA Ane para usane priyadarzanA ko kahA ki 'he bAlA! tere pitA ne mujhe pUrva meM jIvitadAna diyA thaa| ataH tU bhayabhIta mata ho| tU merA vRtAMta sun|' maiM coroM kA rAjA nAma se prakhyAta hU~ / eka bAra maiM corI karane ko niklaa| pradoSa kAla meM vatsadeza ke giri nAma ke gAMva meM gyaa| vahA~ cora logoM ke sAtha maiM madyapAna karane baitthaa| itane meM rakSakoM ne Akara mujhe pakar3a liyA evaM vahA~ ke rAjA mAnabhaMga ke pAsa mujhe upasthita kiyaa| unhoMne mujhe mAra DAlane kA Adeza diyaa| mujhe jaba mArane ko le jA rahe the, usa samaya tumhAre mAtA-pitA pauSadha karake pAraNe ke lie ghara jA rahe the, ve vahA~ se pasAra hue| merI hakIkata sunakara usa kRpAlu seTha ne mujhe chudd'aayaa| pazcAt vipula vastra-dhanAdi dekara mujhe vidA kiyaa| isalie tU mere upakArI kI putrI hai| mujhe AjJA de ki maiM terA kyA kAma karU~? taba priyadarzanA bolI ki 'he bhrAtA! tumhArI dhAr3a par3ane se viyukta hue mere pati baMdhudatta ke sAtha merA milApa karavA do| maiM aisA hI kruuNgaa| aisA kahakara pallivati priyadarzanA ko lekara apane ghara AyA aura jaise apane devatA na ho, vaise ati bhakti se use dekhane lgaa| bAda meM abhayadAna dvArA priyadarzanA ko AzvAsana dekara caMDasena svayaM baMdhudatta kI zodha meM nikala pdd'aa| (gA. 101 se 121) triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [103] Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ idhara baMdhutta priyA kA viyoga hone para hiMtAlavana ke madhya meM Akara svastha hokara isa prakAra cintana karane lagA ki mere viyoga se merI vizAlalocana priyA eka dina bhI jI nahIM sakegI, vaha avazya hI maraNa zaraNa ho jaaegii| to aba maiM kisa pratyAzA se jIU~ ? ataH mujhe bhI maraNa kAhI zaraNa ho, kyoMki usase mujhe koI vizeSa hAni nahIM hai| aisA vicAra karake vaha saptachanda ke bar3e vRkSa ke Upara car3hakara phAMsI lagAkara marane ko taiyAra huA / sapta chaMda ke vRkSa ke pAsa Ate samaya use vahA~ eka vizAla sarovara dikhAI diyaa| usameM priyA ke viraha se duHkhita aisA eka rAjahaMsa use dikhAI diyaa| apane samAna use bhI duHkhI aura dIna dekhakara vaha apAra duHkhI huA, kyoMki duHkhI jana kI mAnasika pIr3A ko duHkhI jana hI jAnate haiN| baMdhutta vahA~ thor3I dera khar3A rhaa| itane meM kamala kI chAyA meM baiThI rAjahaMsI ke sAtha usakA milApa huaa| usakA isa prakAra milApa huA dekhakara baMdhudatta ne socA ki 'jIvita nara ko punaH priyA ke sAtha saMgama ho sakatA hai| isalie abhI to maiM apanI nagarI meM jAU~ / parantu merI aisI nirdhana sthiti meM vahA~ bhI kisa prakAra jAU~ ? vaise hI priyA ke binA kauzAMbI nagarI meM bhI jAnA yogya nahIM hai| isase to abhI vizAlApurI meM hI jAU~ / vahA~ mAmA ke pAsa se dravya lekara, usa cora senApati ko dekara merI priyA ko chur3A laauuNgaa| pazcAt priyA ko sAtha lekara nAgapurI jAkara mAmA kA dravya vApisa lauTA duuN| sarva upAyoM meM yaha upAya hI mukhya hai| aisA vicAra karake vaha baMdhudatta pUrva dizA kI ora claa| dUsare dina ati duHkhita sthiti meM vaha giristhala nAmaka sthala meM AyA / vahA~ mArga ke najadIka meM vRkSoM se Dhake hue eka yakSa ke maMdira meM usane vizrAma kiyA / itane meM zrama se pIr3ita eka rAhagIra bhI vahA~ aayaa| use baMdhudatta ne pUchA ki 'tuma kahA~ se A rahe ho? usane kahA ki maiM vizAlApurI se A rahA huuN| taba baMdhudatta ne pUchA ki 'vahA~ dhanadatta sArthavAha kuzala hai nA?' taba usa musAphira ne dIna vacanoM se kahA ki ' dhanadatta vyApAra karane dUsare gA~va gayA thA, itane meM usakA bar3A putra ghara meM patnI ke sAtha krIr3A kara rahA thA, ki vahA~ se pasAra hote hue usane vahA~ ke rAjA kI avagaNanA kii| usa aparAdha se krodhita hue triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva ) [104] Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAjA ne usakA sarvasva lUTa liyA, aura usake putra, kalatra, Adi sarva kuTumba ko kaida kara liyA / dhanadatta ghara AyA, taba rAjA ko arja karane para aura apane pAsa rahA dravya daMDasvarUpa dene para aura zeSa rahe koTi dravya ke lie vaha apanI bahana ke putra baMdhudatta ko zodha meM nikalA hai| rAjA ne isI zarta se unako chor3A hai| isa prakAra sarva hakIkata sunakara baMdhudatta ne socA ki aho daiva ne yaha kyA kiyA ? jisase mujhe pUrNa AzA thI, use hI daiva ne vyasanasamudra meM dhakela diyA / parantu aba to jo huA so tthiik| aba to yahA~ rahakara hI mAmA kI rAha dekhUM evaM unase milakara nAgapurI jAkara unakA artha zIghra siddha kara duuN| aisA vicAra karake vaha vahIM para rhaa| (gA. 122 se 141 ) pA~caveM dina kaI janoM kI sahAyatA lekara sArtha ke sAtha khedayukta manavAlA mAmA dhanadatta vahA~ AyA evaM usI vana meM yakSamaMdira ke samIpa eka tamAla vRkSa ke nIce baiThA / dUra se pahacAnane meM na Ane para baMdhudatta use pahacAnane ke lie samIpa meM jAkara unase pUchA ki 'Apa kauna hai ?' yahA~ kahA~ se Aye ho? aura kahA~ jAnA hai ? vaha kaho / dhanadatta bolA- 'he sundara ! maiM vizAlApurI se A rahA hU~ aura yahA~ se mahApurI nAgapurI jA rahA hU~ / 'baMdhudatta bolA ki mujhe bhI vahA~ hI jAnA hai / parantu vahA~ tumhArA saMbaMdhI kauna hai ? vaha bolA ki 'vahA~ baMdhudatta nAma kA merA bhagineya ( bhAnajA ) hai / baMdhudatta ne kahA- hA~, vaha merA bhI mitra hai / taba baMdhudatta ne apane mAmA ko phcaanaa| parantu apanA paricaya diye binA vaha unake sAtha ho liyA / pazcAt una donoM ne sAtha meM bhojana kiyaa| dUsare dina prAtaH kAla baMdhudatta zauca hetu nadI ke tIra para gayA / vahA~ eka kadamba ke gahUvara meM ratna kI chAyAkalI pRthvI dikhAI dii| taba usane tISNa zRMga dvArA vaha pRthvI khodI / usameM se ratna AbhUSaNoM se paripUrNa eka tAMbe kA karaMDaka niklaa| vaha karaMDaka gupta rIti se lekara baMdhudatta dhanadatta ke pAsa aayaa| aura karaMDaka milane kI sarva hakIkata kaha sunAI / pazcAt namratA se kahA ki, 'he mere mitra ke mAmA! maiMne eka pathika se ApakA sarva vRttAMta jAna liyA hai|' ataH Apake puNya se prApta yaha karaMDaka Apa hI rkho| hama donoM yahA~ se vizAlA nagarI meM jAkara dhana dekara kArAgRha triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) [105] Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM se apane vyaktiyoM ko chur3A deN| pazcAt hama nAgapurI jaayeNge| aisA kaha baMdhudatta vaha karaMDaka unake Age rakhakara mauna rhaa| taba dhanadatta bolA ki, mujhe abhI turanta mere vyaktiyoM ko chur3Ane kI koI jaldI nahIM hai| abhI to mujhe tumhAre mitra baMdhudatta ko milanA hai| pazcAt jaisA vaha kahegA, vaisA kruuNgaa| baMdhudatta ne apane ko prakaTa karate hue kahA ki vaha svayaM baMdhudatta hai| taba use pahacAna kara dhanadatta bolA ki are! tU aisI dazA ko kaise prApta huA? taba baMdhudatta ne apanI sarva hakIkata kaha sunaaii| yaha sunakara dhanadatta ne kahA ki, he vatsa! pahale hama bhIla logoM ke pAsa se priyadarzanA ko chur3A leM, pazcAt dUsarA kAma kreNge| ___(gA. 142 se 157) isa prakAra donoM bAta kara hI rahe the ki itane meM acAnaka rAjA ke subhaTa hathiyAra uThAte hue vahA~ A phuNce| ve jahA~ rahe hue the, unako taskara jAnakara pakar3a liyaa| dhanadatta aura baMdhudatta usa karaMDaka ko gupta sthAna para rakha hI rahe the ki itane meM hI unako una rAjapuruSoM ne pakar3a liyA aura 'yaha kyA hai ?' yaha puuchaa| taba unhoMne kahA ki 'tumhAre bhaya se hI hama ise chipA rahe the|' pazcAt rAjasubhaToM ne usa karaMDaka sahita unako tathA anya musAphiroM ko rAjabhaya batAte hue nyAyakArake rAjamaMtrI ke pAsa le gye| nyAyamaMtrI ne parIkSA karake anya musAphiroM ko to nirdoSa jAnakara chor3a diyaa| pazcAt ina mAmA bhANaje ko Adara sahita pUchA ki 'tuma kauna ho? kahA~ se A rahe ho? aura yaha kyA hai? ve bole ki hama vizAlAnagarI se A rahe haiN| yaha dravya hamArA pahale upArjana kiyA huA hai| yaha lekara aba hama lATa deza kI ora jA rahe haiN| maMtrI ne kahA ki 'yadi yaha dravya tumhArA hai to batAo ki isa karaMDaka meM kyA kyA vastu hai, aura unake kyA kyA cihna hai| donoM isase ajJAta hone kI vajaha se kSobhita hote hue bole- 'he mNtriiraaj| yaha karaMDaka hamArA haraNa kiyA huA hai| ataH Apa hI ise kholakara dekha leN|' maMtrI ne use kholakara dekhA to usameM rAjanAmAMkita AbhUSaNa dikhAI diye| bahuta samaya pahale curAye gaye una AbhUSaNoM ko yAda [106] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karake maMtrI ne socA ki 'pahale curAyA huA yaha dravya lekara donoM ne pRthvI meM nidhirUpa kiyA hogA, ataH aba ise kabje meM karane para anya cora loga bhI pakar3e jaayeNge| aisA socakara maMtrI ne pUre sArtha ko rAjapuruSoM dvArA vApisa pakar3a kara bulaayaa| taba yamadUta jaise una rakSakoM ne una mAmA bhANajoM ko khUba tAr3ana kiyaa| jaba atimAra par3ane lagI taba ve vidhura hokara bole ki hama to isa sArtha ke sAtha kala hI Ae haiM, yadi aisA na ho to phira hamako mAra ddaalnaa| usa sthAna ke puruSoM ne baMdhudatta ko batAte hue kahA ki yaha puruSa to isa sArtha ke sAtha pA~ca dina pahale bhI dikhAI diyA thA / taba maMtrI ne sArthapati se pUchA ki 'kyA Apa ise jAnate haiM ?' sArthapati ne kahA ki aise to kitane hI sArtha meM Ate haiM aura jAte haiM / unako kauna pahacAne ? yaha sunakara maMtrI ati kupita huA aura una mAmA bhANaje ko narakAvAsa jaise kArAgRha meM DAla diyaa| (gA. 158 se 173) idhara caMDasena baMdhudatta kI talAza karate hue padma aTavI meM ghUmA, parantu kahIM bhI baMdhudatta milA nhiiN| taba vaha nirAza hokara ghara pahu~cA / taba usane priyadarzanA ke samakSa pratijJA kI ki 'yadi maiM chaH mahine ke aMdara tumhAre pati kI zodha na kara lU~, to maiM agni snAna kara luuNgaa| aisI pratijJA karake caMDasena ne kauzAMbI aura nAgapurI meM baMdhudatta kI zodha ke lie apane guptacaroM ko bhejA / bahuta dinoM taka ghUmate hue ve vApisa lauTa kara Akara bole ki 'hama bahuta ghUme parantu baMdhudatta hameM kahIM nahIM dikhAI diyaa|' caMDasena ne socA ki 'avazya hI priyA ke viraha meM usane bhRgupAta (bhairava java) yA agnipraveza karake mRtyu prApta kara lI hogI / merI pratijJA ko cAra mAsa to vyatIta ho cuke haiM, ataH aba maiM bhI agnipraveza kara lU~ kyoMki baMdhudatta kA milApa honA durlabha hai| athavA to jaba taka priyadarzanA kA prasava na ho, taba taka rAha dekhU~, pazcAt usake prasUta putra ko kauzAMbI pahu~cA kara bAda meM agni praveza kruuNgaa| triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita ( navama parva ) (gA. 174 se 181) [107] Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa prakAra caMDasena vicAra kara hI rahA thA ki dvArapAla ne Akara badhAI dI ki priyadarzanA ne putra ko janma diyaa| palli pati ne harSita hokara dvArapAla ko pAritoSika diyaa| taba padma aTavI padmATavI kI devI ko caMDasena ne kahA ki yadi merI bahana priyadarzanA kA putra ke sAtha eka mAsa taka kuzala pUrvaka rahegI, to maiM dasa puruSoM kA balidAna duuNgaa| parantu jaba priyadarzanA ne kumAra ke sAtha paccIsa dina vyatIta kiye, taba caMDasena ne pratyeka dizA meM se balidAna yogya puruSoM ko pakar3akara lAne ke lie sevaka puruSoM ko bhejaa| (gA. 182 se 184) baMdhudatta ne mAmA ke sAtha kArAgRha meM nArakI kI AyuSya sama chaH mahine nirgamana kiye| itane meM eka dina rAjasubhaToM ne rAtri meM eka bar3e sarpa ko pakar3e vaise vipula dravya ke sAtha eka saMnyAsI ko pakar3A evaM use bAMdhakara maMtrI ko supurda kiyaa| saMnyAsI ke pAsa itanA dravya kahA~ se ho? aisA vicAra karake nizcaya kiyA ki yaha bhI jarUra koI cora hI hogaa| taba use mArane kA Adeza diyaa| jaba use vadha sthAna le jAyA jA rahA thA, taba usane pazcAtApa pUrvaka socA ki muni kA vacana anyathA nahIM hotaa| aisA socakara usane ArakSakoM ko kahA- mere sivA isa zahara meM kisI ne corI nahIM kI hai| maiMne corI kara karake parvata, nadI, ArAma Adi bhUmiyoM meM dhana chupA diyA hai| ataH jisa jisa kA dhana ho, use lauTA do aura mujhe zikSA (daMDa) do| rakSakoM ne ye samAcAra maMtrI ko diye| usake batAye sthAnoM se dhana maMgavAyA to usa ratnakaraMDaka ke atirikta sArA dhana mila gyaa| taba maMtrI ne usa saMnyAsI ko kahA ki 'he kRtin! tere darzana aura terI AkRti ke viruddha terA AcaraNa kyoM hai?' yaha tU nirbhaya hokara kh| saMnyAsI bolA ki 'jo viSayAsakta hoM aura apane ghara meM nirdhana hoM, use hI aisA kAma karanA yogya lagatA hai| isa viSaya meM yadi Apako Azcarya lagatA ho to merA vizeSa vRttAMta suno| (gA. 185 se 193) puMDravardhana nagara meM somadeva nAmaka brAhmaNa kA maiM nArAyaNa nAma kA putra huuN| jIvaghAta ke mArga se svarga milatA hai| aisA logoM ko kahatA thaa| eka [108] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAra cora buddhi se pakar3e hue aura dIna badana vAle kitane hI puruSa dikhAI diye| use dekhakara 'yaha bar3A cora hai, ataH ise mAra ddaalo|' aisA vaha bolaa| taba yaha sunakara najadIka meM rahe eka muni ne kahA, are! yaha kaisA kaSTakArI ajJAna hai ? yaha sunakara maiMne namaskAra karake muni ko pUchA ki kyA ajJAna hai? taba muni ne kahA 'dUsaroM ko ati pIr3AkArI vacana bolanA aura jhUThA doSAropaNa denA, yahI ajJAna hai| pUrva karma ke paripakka hue vipAka se ye manuSya to vicAre duHkha meM par3e haiN| unako dekheM, pahacAne binA yaha bar3A cora kahane ko jhUThA doSa tU kise detA hai ? pUrva janma ke kiye karma kA avazeSa phala tujhe thor3e samaya milegA, ataH tU dUsaroM ke Upara mithyA doSAropaNa mata kr| pazcAt maiMne una muni se pUchA ki mere pUrva karma kA avazeSa phala kyA hai? taba atizaya jJAnI aura karuNAnidhi una muni ne kahA, isa bharatakSetra meM garjana nAmaka nagara meM ASAr3ha nAmakA eka brAhmaNa thaa| usake acchukA nAma kI strI thii| isa bhava se pA~caveM bhava meM tU unakA candradeva nAma kA putra thaa| tere pitA ne tujhe khUba par3hAyA, taba tU vidvAna hone se vahA~ ke vIra rAjA ko mAnya ho gyaa| usa samaya vahA~ eka yogAtmA nAma ke sadbuddhimAna niSpApa saMnyAsI rahate the| vahA~ ke vinIta nAma ke seTha ke vIramatI nAma kI bAla vidhavA putrI thii| vaha eka siMhala nAma ke mAlI ke sAtha bhAga gii| usa yogAtmA saMnyAsI kI vaha pUjA karatI thii| daivayoga se niHsaMgapane se vaha saMnyAsI bhI usa dina kahIM calA gyaa| prathama, to vIramatI bhAga gaI, aisA loga kahane lge| parantu yogAtmA ke bhI cale jAne para sarvatra yaha ho gayA ki jarUra vIramatI yogAtmA ke sAtha bhAga gii| ye samAcAra rAjadarabAra meM bhI phuNce| yaha sunakara rAjA ne kahA yogAtmA saMnyAsI ne to strI Adi tyAga kiyA thaa| taba tUne jAkara kahA ki vIramatI usakI pUjA karatI thI, ataH donoM bhAga ge| yaha bAta sarvatra prasara gaI to yogAtmA pAMkhaDI mAnA jAne lgaa| yaha sunakara loga usake vaise doSa se dharma se zraddhA rahita hue aura dUsare saMnyAsiyoM ne yogAtmA ko apane samudAya se alaga kara diyaa| aise durvacana se nikAcita tIvra karma baMdha se tU mara kara kollAka nAma ke sthAna para bakarA bnaa| pUrva karma ke doSa se terI jihvA kuMThita ho gii| vahA~ se triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [109] Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ marakara kollAka nAma kI bar3I aTavI meM tU siyAra bnaa| vahA~ bhI terI jIbha sar3a jAne se mRtyu prApta karake tU sAketa nagara meM rAjamAnya madanadAtA nAma kI vezyA ke yahA~ para putra rUpa se utpanna huaa| jaba tU yuvA huA, taba eka bAra madirApAna karake unmatta hokara tU rAjamAtA para Akroza karane lgaa| rAjaputra ne tujhe rokaa| to usa para tU ucca svara se Akroza karane lgaa| jisase usane terI jihvA cheda ddaalii| pazcAt lajjAvazAt anazana lekara tUne mRtyu kA varaNa kiyaa| vahA~ se isa bhava meM tU brAhmaNa banA hai| parantu adyApi tere pUrva karma bhoganA thor3A bAkI hai| yaha sunakara mujhe vairAgya ho gyaa| isase zIghra hI kisI acche guru ke pAsa jAkara saMnyAsI ho gayA evaM guru sevA meM tatpara rhaa| guru ne mRtyu ke samaya tAlodghATinI vidyA aura AkAzagAminI vidyA mujhe dI evaM zikSA dI ki dharma aura zarIra ke rakSaNa ke binA kisI bhI kAma meM isa vidyA kA prayoga karanA nhiiN| hAsya meM bhI kabhI asatya bolanA nhiiN| yadi pramAda se asatya bolA jAya to nAbhi taka jala meM rahakara U~ce hAtha karake isa vidyA kA eka hajAra ATha bAra jApa krnaa| viSayAsakti se guru kI zikSA maiM bhUla gayA, aura maiMne aneka viparIta kAma kiye| usa udyAna meM devAlaya ke pAsa rahate hue maiM tumase mRSA bolaa| kala snAna kiye binA devArcana karane ke lie koI devAlaya meM AyA, usane mujhe tapovrata grahaNa karane kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba maiMne icchita patni ke viraha kA jhUThA kAraNa btaayaa| usake bAda guru ke kahe anusAra jala meM rahakara maiMne vidyA kA jApa kiyA nhiiN| ardharAtri ko sAgara zreSThI ke ghara corI karane ko gyaa| daivayoga se dvAra ughAr3e hI the, to maiM zvAna ke jaise sIdhe ghara meM ghusa gayA aura rupA aura svarNa kI corI karake bAhara niklaa| to bhAgyayoga se rAjapuruSoM ne mujhe pakar3a liyaa| usa samaya maiMne AkAzagAminI vidyA ko khUba yAda krii| parantu usakI sphuraNA huI nhiiN| yaha sarva vArtA sunakara maMtrI ne kahA- terI sarva vastu milI, para ratnakaraMDaka kyoM nahIM milA? kyA tU usakA sthAna bhUla gayA? usane kahA, jahA~ maiMne vaha karaMDaka chupAyA thA, usakI jAnakArI kisI ko hone se usakA haraNa kara liyA lagatA hai| (gA. 194 se 225) [110] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ yaha sunakara maMtrI ne saMnyAsI ko chor3a diyA aura una mAmA bhAnaje ko yAda kiyA evaM vicAra kiyA ki ho sakatA hai unhoMne anajAne meM vaha ratnakaraMDaka liyA lagatA hai| parantu bhaya ke kAraNa ThIka se javAba na de sake ho| isalie unako abhaya dekara punaH puudduuN| taba unhoMne jo yathArtha thA, vaha batA diyaa| taba nItimAna maMtrI ne unako bhI chor3a diyA evaM unase khmaayaa| vahA~ se chUTakara do dina vahA~ rahakara ve Age cle| taba tIsare hI dina usa caNDasena ke puruSa jo balidAna ke lie puruSa zodha rahe the, unake hAtha laga gae to unako bhI anya baMdIvAn ko sAtha lekara caMDasenA devI ke pAsa balidAna ke lie laae| idhara caMDasena dAsI aura putra sahita priyadarzanA ko lekara caMDasena devI kA arcana karane ke lie aayaa| usa samaya isa bhayaMkara devI ko dekhane meM vaNik putrI samartha nahIM hogI, isalie priyadarzanA ke netroM ko vastra se Dhaka diyaa| pazcAt caMDasena ne svayaM putra ko lekara netra kI saMjJA se balidAna ke puruSoM ko lAne kA sevakoM se khaa| daivayoga se sarvaprathama baMdhudatta ko hI lAyA gyaa| taba putra se devI ko praNAma karavAkara raktacaMdana kA pAtra hAtha meM dekara priyadarzanA ko kahA ki devI kI pUjA kro| nirdaya caMDasena ne myAna meM se khaDga nikaalaa| (gA. 226 se 234) usa samaya priyadarzanA dIna hokara vicAra karane lagI ki mujhe dhikkAra ho, kyoMki mere lie hI isa devI ko puruSa kA balidAna diyA jA rahA hai| to isameM merI hI apakIrti hai to aisI apakIrti kisa lie lenI? are kyA maiM nizAcarI huuN| usa vakta zuddha buddhi vAlA baMdhudatta mRtyu ko najadIka AyA jAnakara navakAra maMtra kA parAvartana karane lgaa| navakAra maMtra kI dhvani ko sunakara priyadarzanA ne zIghra hI netra ughaadd'e| vahA~ to apane hI pati ko apane sAmane paayaa| taba usane caMDasena se kahA ki 'he bhrAtA! aba tuma satyapratijJa hue ho, kyoMki ye tumhAre bahanoI baMdhudatta hI haiN| taba caMDasena baMdhudatta ke caraNoM meM girakara bolA ki merA ajJAnapane meM huA aparAdha kSamA kro| Apa mere svAmI ho aura aba Apa mujhe AjJA do| baMdhudatta ne harSita hokara priyadarzanA ko lakSya karake kahA ki isa caMDasena ne to tumhArA aura triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [111] Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ merA milApa karAyA hai| ataH isakA kyA aparAdha hai? kucha bhI aparAdha nahIM hai| taba baMdhudatta ne caMDasena ko kahakara anya dUsare jo puruSa balidAna ke lie kaida karake lAe the, unako chur3A diyaa| taba caMDasena ko pUchA ki tumane aisA kAma kisalie kiyA? taba bhIloM ke rAjA caMDasena ne puruSabali kI mAnatA kI vigata kaha sunaaii| yaha sunakara baMdhudatta bolA ki he caMDasena! jIvaghAta dvArA pUjA karanA yogya nahIM hai, ataH aba puSpAdi dvArA devI pUjA krnaa| Aja se hI tuma hiMsA, paradhana aura parastrI kA tyAga kro| mRSAvAda chor3a do evaM saMtoSa ke pAtra bno| caMDasena ne vaisA karanA kabUla kiyaa| usa samaya devI prakaTa hokara bolI ki Aja se puSpAdi padArthoM ke dvArA hI merI pUjA krnaa| ye sunakara aneka bhI bhadraka bhAvI huaa| (gA. 235 se 243) priyadarzanA ne bAlaputra ko baMdhudatta ko diyaa| baMdhudatta ne dhanadatta ko diyA evaM apanI patni ko kahA ki ye mere mAmA hai| tatkAla priyadarzanA ne vastra Dhakakara mAmA zvasura ko praNAma kiyaa| dhanadatta ne AzISa dekara kahA ki isa putra kA nAmakaraNa karanA caahiye| taba yaha putra jIvitadAna dilAne meM baMdhuoM ko AnaMdadAyaka huA hai, aisA socakara usake mAtA pitA ne usakA bAMdhavAnaMda aisA nAma rkhaa| kirAtarAja caMDasena mAmA sahita baMdhudatta ko apane ghara le jAkara bhojana karAyA aura unakA lUTA huA sarva dhana unako arpaNa kiyaa| pazcAt aMjalIbaddha hokara citraka kA carma, camarI gAya ke bAla, hAthI dAMta aura muktAphala Adi kI una ko bheMTa dii| baMdhudatta ne una kaidI puruSoM ko yathA yogya dAna dekara vidA kiyaa| aura dhanadatta ko dravya ke dvArA kRtArtha karake unake ghara bhejaa| (gA. 244 se 252) samartha baMdhudatta priyadarzanA aura putra sahita caMDasena ko lekara nAgapurI aayaa| usake baMdhujana prasanna hokara sAmane aae| rAjA ne bahumAnapUrvaka hasti para AruDha karavA kara usako nagara praveza kraayaa| vipula dAna detA huA baMdhudatta apane ghara AyA evaM bhojanoparAnta baMdhuoM ko apanA sarva vRttAnta [112] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaha sunaayaa| para aMta meM usane sarva ko jJAta karAyA ki 'Aja taka kA mujhe jo anubhava huA hai, usa se kahatA hU~ ki 'zrI jinazAsana binA sarva asAra hai| baMdhudatta kI aisI vANI se sarvajana jinazAsana meM anurakta hue| baMdhudatta ne caMDasena kA satkAra karake usako vidA kiyA aura svayaM bAraha varSa taka sukhapUrvaka rhaa| (gA. 253 se 257) eka samaya zarad Rtu meM pArzvaprabhu vahA~ smvsre| baMdhudatta vipula samRddhi ke sAtha priyadarzanA aura putra ko lekara prabhu ko vaMdana karane gye| prabhu ko vaMdana karake dezanA sunii| baMdhudatta ne prabhu se pUchA ki 'he prabho! merI chaH striyA~ vivAhoparAnta kisa karma ke kAraNa mRtyu ko prApta huii| isa priyadarzanA kA mujhe kyoM viraha huA? mujhe do bAra kyoM baMdIvAn honA par3A? vaha kRpA karake kho|' prabhu ne pharamAyA ki pUrva meM isa bharatakSetra meM vidhyAdri meM zikhAsana nAma kA tU bhIla rAjA thaa|' tU hiMsA meM rata aura viSayapriya thaa| yaha priyadarzanA usa bhava meM terI zrImatI nAma kI strI thii| usake sAtha vilAsa karatA huA, tU parvata ke kuMjagRha meM rahatA thaa| eka bAra kucha sAdhuoM kA vRMda mArga bhraSTa hokara aTavI meM idhara udhara bhramaNa kara rahA thaa| ve tere kuMjagRha ke pAsa aae| unako dekhakara tere hRdaya meM dayA aaii| tUne jAkara unako pUchA ki 'Apa idhara kyoM ghUma rahe haiM ?' ve bole ki hama mArga bhaTaka gae haiN| taba zrImatI ne tumako kahA ki ina muniyoM ko phalAdika kA bhojana karAne ke pazcAt mArga para bheja do kyoMki yaha aTavI duruttarA hai| tumane kaMda phalAdi lAkara unake samakSa rkhe| muniyoM ne kahA ki 'ye phala hamako kalpate nahIM hai, jo varNa, gaMdha, rasAdi se rahita ho, vaha hamako do|' jo bahuta kAla pahale liyA ho, vaisA nIrasa (acita) phalAdi hamako kalpatA hai| yaha sunakara vaha vaise phalAdi lAkara unako pratilAbhita kiyaa| phira sAdhuoM ko mArga btaayaa| taba unhoMne dharma sunAkara paMca parameSThI namaskAra rUpa mahAmaMtra dekara kahA ki 'he bhadra! eka pakSa meM mAtra eka dina sarva sAvadha karma chor3akara ekAnta meM triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [113] Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ baiThakara sampUrNa dina meM isa maMtra kA smaraNa krnaa| parantu usa vakta kabhI koI terA droha kare to bhI tujhe una para krodha nahIM krnaa| isa prakAra 'dharma kA AcaraNa karane se tujhe svargalakSmI bhI durlabha nhiiN|' tUne aisA karanA svIkAra kiyaa| taba muni ne vahA~ se anyatra vihAra kiyaa| eka bAra tU ekAMta meM baiThakara maMtra kA smaraNa kara rahA thA ki itane meM vahA~ eka kezarI siMha aayaa| use dekhakara zrImatI bhayabhIta ho gii| taba tUne 'bhaya mata kara' aise bolate hue dhanuSa grahaNa kiyaa| usa samaya zrImatI ne guru ke die niyama ko yAda kraayaa| isase tU nizcala ho gyaa| vaha siMha terA aura mahAmati zrImatI kA bhakSaNa kara gyaa| vahA~ se maraNa ke pazcAt tuma donoM saudharma devaloka meM palyopama kI AyuSya vAle deva hue| vahA~ se cyava kara apara videha kSetra meM cakrapurI ke rAjA kurumaMgAka ke ghara bAlacandrA rAnI ke putra rUpa se utpanna huaa| zrImatI bhI vahA~ se cyava kara kurumRgAMka rAjA kA sAlA subhUSaNa rAjA kI kurumatI rAnI se putrI rUpa meM utpanna huii| tuma donoM kA zabaramRgAMka aura vasaMtasenA aisA nAma rakhA gyaa| anukrama se donoM apane sthAna meM yuvAvasthA ko prApta hue| vasaMtasenA tere guNa suna kara tujha para Asakta huI aura eka catura citrakAra dvArA citrita rUpa para tujhe bhI usa para anurAga ho gyaa| donoM ko paraspara anurakta jAnakara tere pitA ne tujhe usake sAtha paraNA diyaa| tere pitA ke tApasa ho jAne para tU rAjA bnaa| he buddhimAna! pUrva meM bhIla ke bhava meM tUne tiryaMcoM kA viyoga karavA kara jo karma bAMdhA, vaha terA isa bhava meM udaya AyA, vaha yathArtha rIti se sun| (gA. 258 se 279) usI vijaya meM eka mahA parAkramI vardhana nAma kA jayapura nagara kA rAjA thaa| usane niSkAraNa tujha para kopAyamAna hokara vyakti bhejakara tujhe kahalAyA ki 'terI rAnI vasaMtasenA mujhe sauMpa de, merA zAsana aMgIkAra kara aura bAda meM sukha se rAjya bhog|' yaha sunate hI tujhe krodha cddh'aa| logoM ne usa samaya apazakuna hone para tujhe bahuta rokA, to bhI tU sainya sahita eka gajendra para baiThakara usase yuddha karane nikala pdd'aa| vardhana rAjA to tujhase parAbhava pAkara bhAga gyaa| pazcAt tapta nAma kA eka balavAn rAjA tere sAtha [114] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yuddha karane aayaa| usane yuddha karake terI senA ko kSINa kara diyA aura tujhe jIva se mAra ddaalaa| usa samaya raudra dhyAna ke vaza se tU mara kara chaThI naraka meM nArakI huaa| tere viraha se pIr3ita vasaMtasenA bhI agni meM praveza karake mRtyu ko prApta huI aura vaha bhI naraka bhUmi meM utpanna huii| vahA~ se nikalakara tU puSkara vara dvIpa ke bharatakSetra meM eka nirdhana puruSa ke ghara putra rUpa se utpanna huA aura tere jaisI hI jAti meM vasaMtasenA bhI naraka meM se nikalakara putrI rUpa meM utpanna huii| yauvanavaya meM tuma donoM kA vivAha huaa| duHkha kA dvAra dAridra hone para bhI tuma donoM nirantara krIr3A karane lge| eka vakta tuma donoM ghara meM the, itane meM jaina sAdhviyA~ tumako dikhAI dii| taba tuma uThakara Adara aura bhakti se annapAna dvArA pratilAbhita kiyaa| bAda meM unako unake sthAna saMbaMdhI bAta pUchane para ve bolii| (gA. 280 se 288) bAlacaMdrA nAmaka hamArI gaNinI hai aura vasuzreSThI ke ghara ke pAsa hamArA upAzraya hai| taba dina ke aMta bhAga meM mana meM zubha bhAva dhAraNa karake tuma vahA~ gye| taba gaNinI bAlacaMdrA ne tumako dharma sunAyA, isase tumane gRhastha dharma grahaNa kiyaa| vahA~ se maraNoparAnta tuma donoM brahmadevaloka meM nava sAgaropama kI AyuSyavAle deva bne| vahA~ se cyavakara tuma isa bhava meM utpanna hue ho| pUrva bhIla ke bhava meM tumane tiryaMca prANiyoMko viyoga karAyA thA, sAtha hI duHkha diyA thaa| usa samaya yaha tumhArI strI anumodanA karatI thI usa karma ke vipAka se isa bhava meM tumako pariNIta striyoM kA vinAza, viraha, baMdhana aura devI ko balidAna ke liye baMdI honA, Adi vedanAe~ prApta huI, kyoMki 'karma kA vipAka mahA kaSTakArI hai|' (gA. 289 se 293) pazcAt baMdhutva ne punaH pArzvanAtha prabhu ko namaskAra karake pUchA ki, 'aba yahA~ se hama kahA~ jAyeMge?' aura hamako abhI kitane bhava karane pdd'eNge| prabhu ne kahA ki "tuma donoM yahA~ se marakara sahasrAra devaloka meM jaaoge| vahA~ se cyavakara usa pUrva videha meM cakravartI banoge aura yaha terI strI paTTarAnI bnegii| usa bhpava meM tuma donoM cirakAla taka viSaya sukha bhogakara dIkSA lekara triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [115] Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siddhi ko prApta kroge|' prabhu ke ina vacanoM ko sunakara baMdhudatta aura priyadarzanA ne sAtha meM tatkAla prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| (gA. 294 se 297) eka dina zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu navanidhi ke svAmI aise eka rAjA ke nagara ke pAsa meM smvsre| yaha samAcAra sunakara vaha rAjA prabhu ko vaMdana karane ke lie aayaa| prabhu ko vaMdana karake usane pUchA "he prabho! pUrva janma ke kisa karma se yaha vipula samRddhi mujhe prApta huI ?' prabhu ne pharamAyA-mahArASTra deza meM hellUra nAmake gAMva meM pUrva bhava meM tU azoka nAma kA mAlI thaa| eka dina puSpa becakara tU ghara jA rahA thA, yaha dekhakara tU usake gharameM gyaa| vahAM arhanta kA biMba dekhakara tU chAbar3I meM puSpa DhUMDhane lgaa| usa samaya nava puSpa tere hAtha meM aae| ve puSpa tUne atibhAva se prabhu ke Upara car3hAe, isase tUne bahuta puNyopArjana kiyaa| eka vakta tUne priyaMgu vRkSa kI maMjarI rAjA ko bheMTa kii| isase prasanna hokara rAjA ne tujhe loka zreNI ke pradhAna kI padavI dii| vahA~ se mRtyu ke pazcAt usI nagara meM navakoTi dravya kA adhipati huaa| vahA~ se mRtyu prApta kara usI nagara meM navakoTi ratnoM kA svAmI huA aura phira vahA~ se marakara tU isa bhava meM navanidhi kA svAmI rAjA huA hai| aba yahA~ se anuttara vimAna meM utpanna hogaa| prabhu kI isa prakAra kI vANI sunakara rAjA ke mana meM atyanta zubha bhAvanA utpanna huI, isase usane tatkAla prabhu ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa kii| ___(gA. 298 se 310) isa prakAra vihAra karate hue zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu ke solaha hajAra mahAtmA sAdhu, ar3atIsa hajAra sAdhviyA~, tIna sau pacAsa caudaha pUrvadhara, eka hajAra cAra sau avadhi jJAnI, sAr3he sAta sau manaHparyavajJAnI, eka hajAra kevalajJAnI, gyAraha sau vaikriya labdhi vAle, chaH sau vAda labdhi vAle, eka lAkha causaTha hajAra zrAvaka aura tIna lAkha aura satattara hajAra zrAvikAe~ isa prakAra ke kevalajJAna ke dina ke pazcAt parivAra huaa| pazcAt apanA nirvANa samaya nikaTa jAnakara zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu sammetagiri para pdhaare| vahA~ anya taiMtIsa [116] triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ muniyoM ke sAtha bhagavaMta ne anazana grahaNa kiyaa| prAMta meM zrAvaNa mAsa kI zukla aSTamI ko vizAkhA nakSatra meM jagadguru zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu taiMtIsa muniyoM ke sAtha mokSa pada ko prApta kiyaa| (gA. 311 se 317) gRhastha jIvana meM tIsa varSa aura vrata pAlana meM sattara varSa isa prakAra sau varSa kI AyuSya zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu ne bhogii| zrI neminAtha prabhu ke nirvANa ke pazcAt tiyAsI hajAra sAta sau pacAsa varSa vyatIta hone para zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu mokSa pdhaare| usa samaya zakrAdi indroM ne devatAoM ko sAtha meM lekara sammetagiri para Ae aura atyanta zokA krAnta rUpa se unhoMne zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu kA utkRSTa rUpa se nirvANa mahotsava kiyaa| (gA. 318 se 320) tIna jagat meM pavitra aise zrI pArzvanAtha prabhu ke caritra ko jo zraddhAlu hokara zravaNa karatA hai, unakI vipattiyA~ dUra ho jAtI hai aura unako adbhuta saMpatti prApta hotI hai| itanA hI nahIM, parantu aMta meM parama pada bhI prApta hotA hai| (gA. 321) navama parva samApta zrI makSI pArzvanAtha tIrtha vaizAkha kRSNA dasamI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita (navama parva) [117] Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prAkata bhAratI akAdamI, jayapura 13e, gurunAnaka patha, mena mAlavIya nagara, jayapura phona : 0141-2524827, 2520230/ E-mail : prabharati@gmail.com | Web-Site: prakritbharati.net | zrI jaina zvetAmbara nAkor3A pArzvanAtha tIrtha, mevAnagara-344025. sTezana - bAlotarA jilA - bAr3amera (rAjasthAna) E-mail: nakodatirth@yahoo.com ISBN 978-93-81571-65-1 19117893815716510 Rs150.00